Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
scripture_n	rule_n	word_n	write_a	2,444	5	10.7174	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A93770	The reviler rebuked: or, A re-inforcement of the charge against the Quakers, (so called) for their contradictions to the Scriptures of God, and to their own scriblings, which Richard Farnworth attempted to answer in his pretended Vindication of the Scriptures; but is farther discovered, with his fellow-contradictors and revilers, and their doctrine, to be anti-Scriptural, anti-Christian, and anti-spiritual. By John Stalham, a servant of the great bishop and shepherd of souls, appointed to watch his little flock at Terling in Essex.	Stalham, John, d. 1681.	1657 (1657)	Wing S5186; Thomason E914_1; ESTC R203642	283,651	368

those_o that_o follow_v after_o as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n act_v 3._o 24._o as_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1._o 70._o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v therefore_o none_o in_o my_o collection_n from_o luke_n 16._o that_o christ_n assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n 3._o reason_n it_o cross_v many_o scripture_n as_o ephes_n 5._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o rep._n not_o one_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o for_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v not_o contradict_v itself_o how_o ever_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o have_v not_o will_v or_o skill_n to_o clear_v the_o harmony_n the_o first_o scripture_n allege_v ephes_n 5._o 1._o require_v that_o open_v ephes_n 5._o 1._o open_v christian_n be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n dear_a child_n of_o god_n will_v mind_v their_o father_n will_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o we_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n we_o must_v follow_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a write_a word_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o old_a or_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v and_o clear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o second_o scripture_n rom._n 8._o 14._o have_v nothing_o against_o letter_n rom_n 8._o 14._o vindicate_v the_o spirit_n lead_v by_o his_o letter_n the_o scripture_n rule_n however_o r._n f._n improve_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n thus_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n for_o although_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o spirit_n letter_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v and_o dare_v not_o upon_o the_o hazard_n of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o father_n but_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n write_v gospel_n see_v the_o spirit_n inward_a lead_n and_o guidance_n be_v to_o the_o same_o obedience_n which_o the_o scripture_n lead_v unto_o the_o spirit_n lead_v by_o and_o to_o the_o scripture_n never_o from_o it_o as_o the_o spirit_n in_o seducer_n do_v the_o three_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o god_n be_v that_o spirit_n vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o vindicate_v what_o then_o then_o the_o spirit_n letter_n be_v god_n letter_n i_o can_v conclude_v or_o thus_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o very_a write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o god_n that_o give_v the_o letter_n give_v the_o spirit_n with_o it_o and_o by_o it_o with_o it_o even_o to_o those_o that_o yet_o be_v unbelieving_a and_o be_v ever_o resist_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o and_o from_o it_o nehem._n 9_o 20._o act_n 7._o 51._o by_o it_n to_o those_o who_o he_o effectual_o prevent_v and_o call_v home_o to_o himself_o or_o build_v up_o act_v 8._o 35._o act_n 10._o 34._o with_o 44._o but_o r._n f._n his_o drift_n in_o quote_v the_o word_n above_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o because_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n as_o say_v that_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o stand_a rule_n which_o follow_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v god_n be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o his_o creature_n i_o shall_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o better_a improvement_n of_o that_o text_n turn_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o allegation_n against_o himself_o if_o that_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n than_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o i_o and_o he_o also_o to_o believe_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o if_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o fall_v out_o of_o its_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n for_o we_o so_o to_o believe_v but_o that_o scripture_n say_v as_o much_o and_o r._n f._n run_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o yet_o in_o force_n therefore_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o stand_a rule_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o consequent_o other_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o other_o truth_n and_o all_o scripture_n for_o all_o truth_n what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o practice_v a_o four_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o current_a experience_n but_o we_o follow_v god_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o rule_v to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n rep._n 1._o who_o experience_n be_v this_o who_o mean_n he_o by_o we_o if_o only_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n who_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n then_o i_o deny_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o breathe_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o guide_a man_n to_o write_v they_o guides_z man_n to_o read_v hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o rule_n if_o by_o we_o he_o mean_v all_o sober_a saint_n and_o godly_a conscientious_a reader_n not_o so_o in_o his_o opinion_n but_o real_o so_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o such_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o love_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o their_o guide_n without_o or_o not_o rather_o with_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n guide_v john_n 16._o 13._o but_o it_o be_v neither_o there_o say_v although_o vindicate_v john_n 16._o 13._o vindicate_v r._n f._n affirm_v it_o that_o christ_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n nor_o be_v he_o proper_o the_o rule_n but_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o guide_n unto_o and_o by_o the_o rule_n the_o schoolmaster_n which_o set_v the_o copy_n be_v not_o the_o copy_n but_o he_o guide_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o scholar_n to_o write_v after_o the_o copy_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n appoint_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o guide_v the_o saint_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o yet_o will_v r._n f._n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o five_o reason_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n since_o he_o promise_v it_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n since_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v as_o well_o as_o before_o sure_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n before_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o scripture_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hinder_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o the_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o rule_n for_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o gospellike_a administration_n and_o application_n 6._o reason_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n only_o than_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v follow_v according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o rep._n 1._o i_o use_v not_o the_o word_n only_a although_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o christ_n refer_v to_o they_o luke_n 16._o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n extant_a and_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o the_o present_a 2._o when_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n enlarge_v the_o scripture_n he_o alter_v not_o the_o rule_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o moses_n and_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v so_o to_o be_v follow_v that_o he_o who_o leave_v the_o one_o will_v forsake_v the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o love_v the_o one_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o other_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n say_v christ_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o writing_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n john_n 5._o 46_o 47._o and_o such_o be_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o one_o preach_v and_o consequent_o write_v not_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o the_o other_o do_v say_v shall_v come_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n act_v 26._o 22_o 23._o what_o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v after_o the_o old_a the_o matter_n contain_v in_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o concernment_n to_o believer_n as_o unbeliever_n what_o if_o paul_n give_v that_o godly_a exhortation_n be_v you_o vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o vindicate_v follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v not_o christ_n

be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n but_o while_o he_o can_v and_o do_v go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o and_o concern_v god_n his_o reveal_n be_v ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la when_o to_o who_o in_o what_o measure_n and_o in_o what_o way_n he_o please_v although_o the_o spirit_n know_v all_o thing_n infinite_o and_o therefore_o god_n reveal_v what_o he_o reveal_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o to_o some_o he_o reveal_v nothing_o immediate_o too_o other_o he_o reveal_v but_o some_o thing_n or_o but_o something_o of_o every_o thing_n needful_a to_o consolation_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o 3._o as_o deep_a thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v one_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n revelation_n to_o give_v forth_o deep_a mystery_n in_o write_v and_o that_o as_o mysterious_o 2._o section_n 2._o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o hieroglyphic_n stenography_n or_o character_n the_o spirit_n reveal_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n cap._n 9_o and_o 10._o and_o 11._o deep_a thing_n than_o paul_n can_v fathom_v which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o cap._n 11._o 33._o o_o the_o depth_n and_o the_o last_o piece_n of_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o complete_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n not_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o nor_o to_o be_v substract_v from_o unless_o therefore_o r._n f._n will_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o plague_n threaten_v rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o he_o must_v not_o bring_v in_o his_o un-written_a revelation_n no_o though_o they_o be_v un-written_a verity_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n book_n and_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v reply_v to_o he_o in_o this_o section_n i_o conclude_v he_o that_o deni_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n deny_v they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v no_o rule_n as_o if_o sometime_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n sometime_o not_o and_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o more_o stand_a rule_n deni_v the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o luke_n 16._o 31._o and_o other_o place_n but_o such_o a_o denial_n we_o have_v from_o r._n f._n in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o of_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o thus_o far_o in_o stead_n of_o vindicate_v the_o scripture_n he_o with_o his_o fellow_n have_v contradict_v they_o section_n 2._o in_o my_o second_o section_n of_o their_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o their_o authority_n i_o have_v quote_v francis_n howgil_n in_o his_o own_o phrase_n the_o scripture_n be_v other_o man_n word_n contrary_n to_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o r._n f._n 5._o f._n page_n 5._o tell_v i_o that_o by_o a_o piece_n of_o logic_n i_o will_v raise_v a_o false_a accusation_n against_o f._n h._n and_o make_v a_o false_a conclusion_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v my_o own_o turn_n but_o can_v go_n the_o scripture_n not_o man_n word_n but_o go_n rep._n 1._o he_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o word_n i_o quote_v be_v the_o word_n of_o f._n howgil_n 2._o how_o do_v my_o logic_n make_v either_o the_o accusation_n or_o conclusion_n false_a the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v god_n i_o say_v as_o be_v the_o inspiration_n and_o because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n therefore_o it_o be_v and_o be_v know_v or_o prove_a to_o be_v his_o word_n as_o thus_o i_o make_v it_o out_o further_o and_o more_o plain_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v not_o one_o man_n word_n or_o another_o but_o god_n word_n but_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o not_o one_o man_n word_n or_o another_o what_o a_o under-valuing_a expression_n than_o be_v that_o of_o f._n h._n to_o call_v the_o scripture_n other_o man_n word_n and_o what_o chop-logic_n have_v we_o from_o r._n f._n holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o spiritual_a man_n speak_v forth_o those_o word_n therefore_o they_o be_v word_n speak_v by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n this_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la a_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o a_o delight_v to_o hear_v himself_o speak_v and_o a_o tire_a of_o his_o reader_n before_o he_o have_v read_v five_o page_n of_o his_o book_n 3._o why_o will_v r._n f._n yield_v one_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o not_o the_o other_o he_o yield_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n why_o then_o yield_v he_o not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o himself_o also_o while_o he_o join_v in_o confederacy_n with_o f._n h._n and_o speak_v disdainful_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n this_o man_n and_o that_o grant_v we_o that_o both_o of_o they_o f._n h._n and_o r._n f._n sometime_o alleviate_v that_o harsh_a expression_n as_o if_o not_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n but_o to_o we_o the_o scripture_n be_v other_o man_n word_n that_o speak_v they_o free_o say_v the_o one_o and_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n other_o man_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o speak_v they_o free_o and_o not_o by_o you_o that_o be_v sinful_a and_o preach_v for_o hire_v say_v the_o other_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o confess_v they_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n and_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n nay_o r._n f._n page_n 4._o 21._o 4._o line_n 18_o and_o 21._o have_v before_o set_v the_o vision_n of_o ananias_n and_o paul_n in_o a_o comparative_a opposition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o prefer_v the_o former_a before_o the_o latter_a viz._n the_o scripture_n these_o be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o other_o man_n and_o the_o word_n of_o other_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o sow_v seed_n in_o man_n heart_n of_o alienation_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v take_v heed_n to_o and_o cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o in_o youth_n which_o child_n shouldbe_v train_v up_o in_o from_o their_o childhood_n and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o forget_v when_o they_o be_v old_a such_o a_o contradict_a scope_n have_v all_o r._n f._n his_o pain_n take_v pag._n 6._o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n be_v other_o man_n word_n and_o not_o i_o or_o they_o in_o scotland_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o do_v the_o preacher_n eccl._n 1._o speak_v his_o own_o word_n or_o god_n but_o that_o he_o prevent_v the_o question_n by_o tell_v we_o 6._o we_o page_n 6._o king_n lemuel_n be_v a_o man_n and_o his_o mother_n who_o teach_v he_o the_o word_n he_o pen_v down_o prov._n 31._o be_v a_o woman_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v solomon_n and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n cant._n 1._o what_o follow_v from_o hence_o therefore_o solomon_n word_n be_v not_o god_n word_n it_o better_a follow_v from_o r._n f._n his_o reason_n viz._n he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o god_n then_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o we_o for_o we_o be_v man_n as_o they_o be_v that_o pen_v they_o and_o although_o we_o be_v not_o the_o penman_n we_o be_v the_o reader_n and_o god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disparagement_n r._n f._n call_v a_o print_a bible_n and_o reason_v vain_o against_o our_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o neither_o do_v jeremiah_n nor_o any_o prophet_n or_o any_o apostle_n ever_o stand_v with_o a_o print_a bible_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v and_o speak_v without_o print_a bibles_n and_o before_o printing_n be_v invent_v rep._n 1._o they_o have_v a_o write_a bible_n or_o volume_n and_o do_v many_o from_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v and_o preach_v from_o time_n speak_v out_o of_o that_o as_o always_o according_a to_o it_o exodus_fw-la 34._o 28._o with_o cap._n 35._o 1._o moses_n speak_v what_o be_v write_v on_o the_o mount_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o deuter._n 31._o 19_o write_v you_o this_o song_n for_o you_o and_o teach_v it_o

paul_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o true_a gospel-minister_n and_o believer_n viz._n that_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n scope_n to_o disparage_v scripture_n light_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o paul_n heart_n and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o light_n and_o god_n who_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o gospel-light_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ver_fw-la 4._o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o same_o light_n 3._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o there_o be_v light_n in_o paul_n and_o such_o as_o he_o include_v with_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v light_n and_o the_o same_o light_n in_o r._n f._n and_o such_o as_o he_o include_v with_o himself_o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o i_o and_o other_o that_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o or_o their_o heart_n who_o give_v a_o new_a and_o dark_a interpretation_n of_o that_o scripture_n as_o of_o other_o text_n for_o r._n f._n vindicate_v f._n page_n 6._o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o vindicate_v with_o j._n nayler_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 31._o heb._n 8._o 10_o 11._o yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n law_n and_o testimony_n isaiah_n 8._o 20._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o law_n and_o testimony_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o what_o man_n speak_v as_o a_o doctrine_n teach_v from_o god_n but_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n write_v without_o be_v not_o write_v within_o their_o heart_n for_o what_o be_v write_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n and_o it_o never_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o call_v the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n as_o john_n lawson_n call_v it_o natural_a and_o carnal_a this_o i_o say_v be_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n here_o r._n f._n ibid._n f._n ibid._n take_v i_o up_o as_o one_o not_o regard_v what_o i_o say_v and_o as_o ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o same_o which_o speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n rep._n must_v the_o write_a word_n or_o god_n holy_a scripture_n be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a because_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n he_o may_v as_o well_o imagine_v and_o affirm_v because_o it_o speak_v of_o type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n therefore_o it_o be_v all_o but_o typical_a and_o a_o shadow_n when_o the_o apostle_n open_v apostle_n heb_fw-mi 7._o 16._o open_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n according_a to_o which_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law-levitical_a be_v make_v but_o not_o so_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n now_o abolish_v spiritual_a the_o scripture_n not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a which_o be_v law_n of_o thing_n weak_a and_o frail_a as_o all_o flesh_n be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o not_o last_v and_o abide_v he_o give_v not_o the_o title_n of_o carnal_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o j._n l._n and_o r._n f._n do_v nor_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o scripture_n which_o be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a in_o its_o pedigree_n proper_a scope_n energy_n and_o virtue_n but_o he_o call_v the_o ceremony_n mention_v in_o scripture_n carnal_a i._n e._n as_o to_o the_o material_n appoint_v in_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n they_o be_v outward_a bodily_a weak_a dead_a thing_n of_o themselves_o this_o make_v the_o scripture_n no_o more_o carnal_a then_o because_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v earthy_a or_o of_o esau_n the_o profane_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v profane_a section_n 4._o to_o my_o four_o section_n r._n f._n god_n f._n page_n 7._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o which_o be_v too_o much_o unless_o it_o be_v better_a thou_o can_v with_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v scrape_v together_o prove_v that_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n john_n 1._o 1._o rep._n 1._o i_o have_v indeed_o collect_v several_a scripture_n isaiah_n 8._o 20._o isaiah_n 6._o with_o act_n 28._o 25_o 26._o john_n 10._o 34_o 35._o psalm_n 82._o 6._o ephes_n 6._o 17._o but_o it_o be_v a_o unhandsome_a and_o reproachful_a expression_n put_v upon_o my_o collect_v and_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n for_o he_o to_o call_v it_o scrape_v together_o 2._o my_o collation_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n i._n e._n the_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o essential_a word_n speak_v of_o john_n 1._o 1._o but_o insomuch_o as_o jam._n nayler_n put_v we_o to_o clear_v john_n 1._o 1._o clear_v prove_v the_o letter_n be_v call_v the_o word_n in_o plain_a word_n and_o that_o then_o there_o be_v two_o word_n i_o show_v that_o this_o phrase_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o christ_n himself_o the_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o father_n sometime_o for_o the_o scriptural_a word_n itself_o which_o be_v evidence_v by_o my_o aforesaid_a collection_n what_o trifle_v and_o absurdity_n be_v it_o in_o r._n f._n to_o call_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v as_o not_o be_v affirm_v by_o i_o or_o any_o other_o that_o i_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v of_o john_n 1._o 1._o but_o the_o scripture_n or_o inspire_v write_v create_a word_n do_v there_o as_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_a uncreated_a word_n as_o a_o man_n tongue_n pen_n or_o secretary_n do_v speak_v of_o himself_o open_v ephes_n 6._o 17._o open_v that_o last_o scripture_n i_o quote_v ephes_n 6._o 17._o one_o will_v think_v be_v enough_o to_o convince_v gainsayer_n where_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o scripture_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o christian_n no_o carnal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a weapon_n mighty_a through_o the_o spirit_n to_o run_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o error_n and_o to_o cut_v asunder_o temptation_n and_o to_o repel_v the_o tempter_n christ_n himself_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 5._o against_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 22._o 31_o 32._o and_o against_o the_o devil_n mat._n 4._o 4_o 7_o 10_o ver_fw-la once_o the_o devil_n have_v scripture_n in_o his_o mouth_n but_o christ_n have_v it_o thrice_o in_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v and_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o satan_n at_o this_o as_o all_o other_o weapon_n here_o the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o write_a letter_n put_v to_o flight_v the_o adversary_n and_o if_o j._n n._n or_o r._n f._n will_v read_v over_o and_o over_o the_o 119_o psalm_n they_o will_v find_v matter_n enough_o to_o cure_v their_o contradiction_n spirit_n who_o be_v more_o nice_a than_o wise_a in_o abstain_v from_o scripture-expression_n or_o attribute_v to_o they_o their_o due_a title_n there_o they_o will_v find_v that_o holy_a david_n profess_v his_o zealous_a affection_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o scripture_n use_v this_o phrase_n of_o thy_o word_n above_o thirty_o time_n plain_o enough_o and_o yet_o elegant_o also_o let_v their_o conscience_n answer_v be_v not_o thy_o word_n as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v word_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n write_v word_n the_o scripture_n as_o of_o what_o be_v according_a thereunto_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n the_o statute_n of_o god_n o_fw-la teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n etc._n etc._n near_o twenty_o time_n now_o god_n statute_n be_v his_o stand_a law_n or_o rule_n put_v into_o writing_n as_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o england_n be_v upon_o record_n write_v down_o in_o book_n section_n 5._o i_o have_v charge_v it_o as_o another_o contradiction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o act_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v scripture_n itself_o in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o saint_n ground_n of_o act_v be_v not_o the_o outward_a letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o

the_o old_a and_o new_a testament-scripture_n thence_o to_o suck_v and_o draw_v for_o their_o refreshment_n preservation_n and_o consolation_n but_o such_o curse_a stepdame_n have_v we_o now_o spring_v up_o who_o will_v wean_v every_o newborn_a babe_n from_o any_o further_a taste_v of_o scripture-milk_n it_o must_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o their_o act_n then_o no_o mean_n of_o their_o growth_n no_o food_n to_o they_o at_o all_o nay_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o seed_n instrumental_o to_o beget_v they_o as_o not_o milk_n to_o nourish_v they_o 3._o they_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o any_o good_a sense_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v in_o effect_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v god_n scripture_n and_o christ_n scripture_n for_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v stamp_v upon_o they_o or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v then_o by_o their_o authority_n may_v and_o aught_o the_o saint_n to_o act_n if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o be_v they_o but_o humane_a and_o not_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o r._n f._n say_v for_o himself_o book_n himself_o 2_o pag._n of_o his_o epist_n and_o 7._o p._n of_o his_o book_n and_o man_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v as_o it_o be_v former_o isa_n 48._o 16_o 17._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n vindicate_v isaiah_n 48._o 16_o 17._o clear_v &_o vindicate_v teach_v his_o that_o he_o so_o send_v to_o profit_v rep._n 1._o so_o read_v he_o or_o write_v i_o must_v not_o say_v wre_v lest_o i_o retort_v but_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o people_n or_o church_n and_o true_o thus_o read_v which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_v the_o prophet_n have_v more_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o saint_n in_o ordinary_a for_o their_o act_n 2._o one_o way_n whereby_o god_n then_o teach_v and_o now_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o profit_n be_v by_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o write_a rule_n ver_fw-la 18._o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n which_o they_o have_v in_o writing_n from_o god_n before_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o spirit_n send_v isaiah_n to_o they_o christ_n who_o come_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o measure_n come_v with_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o people_n and_o his_o disciple_n how_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o luke_n 4._o 18._o matth._n 5._o luke_n 24._o 27._o and_o as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o which_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o r._n f._n allege_v in_o vindicate_v 1_o cor_n 12._o 7._o vindicate_v part_n so_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o teacher_n if_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_v his_o doctrine_n from_o or_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n when_o require_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n ever_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o such_o a_o teacher_n who_o do_v manifest_o or_o covert_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n fly_v from_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o teach_v any_o scripture_n the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v dishonourble_o or_o diminish_o of_o his_o write_a word_n but_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v its_o due_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v god_n holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o able_a to_o make_v a_o child_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o give_v for_o 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o other_o by_o their_o ministry_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o unto_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v his_o due_a spirit_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o spirit_n prerogative_n to_o work_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o please_v to_o their_o save_a profit_n but_o haply_o i_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o pain_n in_o reference_n to_o r._n f._n though_o other_o have_v need_n of_o it_o because_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o have_v this_o passage_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n only_o be_v not_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n as_o they_o in_o scotland_n affirm_v for_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a yield_n that_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v though_o not_o only_o if_o in_o any_o good_a sense_n he_o will_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n he_o must_v in_o that_o act_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v sense_n yield_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v all_o one_o and_o all_o act_n of_o holiness_n in_o general_n as_o of_o any_o particular_a grace_n spring_n from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o groundwork_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o god_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o act_n only_o i_o must_v advertise_v he_o and_o other_o that_o i_o know_v none_o in_o scotland_n that_o so_o affirm_v or_o express_v themselves_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o may_v say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o the_o letter_n i._n e._n the_o scripture_n which_o never_o be_v without_o their_o true_a sense_n nor_o without_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v to_o every_o one_o that_o read_v they_o nor_o a_o like_a manifestation_n give_v at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a and_o legible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o all_o sound_a protestant_n have_v hitherto_o maintain_v this_o truth_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n in_o this_o british_a isle_n as_o in_o all_o europe_n and_o the_o world_n have_v from_o god_n authority_n stamp_v upon_o the_o scripture_n assert_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n which_o r._n f._n weak_o deny_v epist_n deny_v epist_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o affirmative_a be_v hereby_o the_o more_o strong_o prove_v for_o the_o true_a adequate_a or_o proportionable_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n but_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o again_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o write_a truth_n be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o man_n be_v honest_a i_o may_v build_v upon_o his_o word_n so_o if_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o truth_n itself_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o the_o truth_n as_o his_o father_n word_n be_v john_n 17._o 17._o when_o write_v down_o for_o a_o more_o certain_a ground_n as_o to_o we_o and_o our_o act_n then_o if_o but_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n or_o to_o the_o ear_n let_v r._n f._n therefore_o or_o all_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v none_o hear_v the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o itself_o and_o hear_v christ_n together_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o scripture_n prov._n 22._o 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o thy_o trust_n urge_v prov._n 22._o 19_o 20_o 21._o open_v and_o urge_v may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n even_o to_o thou_o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n lay_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o what_o be_v it_o his_o make_v know_v of_o what_o have_v not_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n here_o be_v excellent_a matter_n make_v know_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n by_o writing_n have_v not_o i_o write_v wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n behold_v the_o manner_n of_o make_v know_v a_o ground_n also_o of_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o of_o faith_n for_o a_o man_n self_n and_o it_o follow_v that_o thou_o may_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o send_v unto_o thou_o lo_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o embassy_n and_o message_n for_o other_o

night_n where_o our_o heart_n be_v most_o obscure_a and_o in_o some_o place_n as_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n they_o shine_v with_o their_o light_n upon_o every_o man_n conscience_n that_o read_v they_o every_o book_n and_o chapter_n be_v a_o lightsome_a book_n and_o chapter_n be_v not_o our_o eye_n more_o than_o purblind_a every_o verse_n be_v a_o little_a vessel_n of_o light_n yea_o how_o great_a and_o how_o much_o light_n in_o some_o one_o line_n or_o a_o few_o letter_n as_o in_o john_n 10._o 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o in_o that_o rom._n 5._o 6._o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n christ_n die_v etc._n etc._n do_v it_o exalt_v christ_n to_o call_v he_o our_o rule_n and_o then_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n exalt_v he_o high_o and_o call_v he_o scripture_n christ_n rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n our_o rule-giver_n or_o lawgiver_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o and_o it_o exalt_v itself_o or_o be_v exalt_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v canonical_a or_o our_o canon_n and_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 17._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a open_v gal._n 6._o 17._o open_v to_o this_o rule_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o if_o any_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o our_o rule_n i_o conceive_v they_o be_v mistake_v for_o 1._o the_o new_a creature_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o a_o rule_n nor_o of_o authority_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n it_o be_v but_o imperfect_a here_o as_o to_z degree_n of_o renew_a quality_n and_o one_o christian_n have_v more_o another_o less_o none_o be_v gradual_o perfect_a 2._o the_o new_a creature_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o rule_v the_o old_a man_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v subject_a if_o the_o new_a be_v not_o nothing_o in_o a_o christian_n be_v regulate_v and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v a_o christian_n if_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v subject_a it_o be_v to_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n if_o it_o be_v regulate_v it_o be_v by_o a_o declare_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n rom._n 7._o 25._o ay_o say_v paul_n at_o that_o time_n a_o new_a creature_n do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o that_o rule_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o galatian_n and_o who_o so_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o be_v christ_n scripture_n christ_n guide_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n our_o guide_n he_o guide_v we_o by_o the_o scripture_n without_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o within_o our_o heart_n be_v christ_n our_o teacher_n and_o do_v he_o teach_v all_o without_o book_n christ_n have_v never_o such_o disciple_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o book_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o christ_n himself_o teach_v out_o of_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o so_o do_v he_o still_o continue_v to_o train_v up_o the_o scholar_n of_o his_o scripture_n christ_n accuse_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n high_a form_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n accuse_v and_o judge_v also_o under_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n john_n 5._o 45._o you_o have_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n john_n 12._o 48._o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n because_o speak_v from_o the_o father_n and_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o return_v to_o r._n f._n again_o and_o at_o last_o to_o close_v up_o this_o section_n i_o leave_v this_o with_o he_o and_o other_o christ_n scripture_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o christ_n sermon_n christ_n sermon_n shall_v judge_v man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o christ_n scripture_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o judge_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v rev._n 20._o 12._o with_o the_o book_n of_o man_n conscience_n 12._o revel_v 20._o 12._o and_o of_o god_n omnisciency_n and_o decree_n and_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n and_o they_o that_o now_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v judge_v by_o it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n 2._o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v the_o trinity_n section_n 7._o i_o have_v discover_v their_o contradictious_a language_n that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o the_o trinity_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a before_o they_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o vindicate_v 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o vindicate_v that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o here_o be_v a_o trinity_n i_o say_v or_o a_o threeness_a in_o one_o essence_n and_o one-ness_a of_o essence_n in_o a_o threeness_a of_o subsistence_n r._n f._n 8._o f._n page_z 7_o 8._o challenge_v i_o for_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n say_v here_o be_v trinity_n when_o it_o express_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o nor_o any_o other_o scripture_n as_o trinity_n but_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v how_o he_o pervert_v my_o writing_n and_o fight_n against_o this_o text_n and_o five_o more_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o for_o i_o say_v not_o here_o be_v trinity_n or_o the_o word_n trinity_n but_o here_o be_v a_o trinity_n assert_v he_o grant_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o then_o beat_v about_o the_o bush_n from_o john_n 14._o 20._o which_o mention_n but_o two_o of_o the_o three_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o speak_v of_o distinct_a person_n three_o rep._n what_o if_o john_n 14._o 20._o speak_v not_o of_o three_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o express_o say_v there_o be_v three_o etc._n etc._n but_o r._n f._n fall_v pointblank_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o three_o in_o order_n of_o the_o three_o and_o add_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o person_n my_o work_n therefore_o here_o be_v first_o to_o clear_v out_o from_o this_o place_n in_o john_n epistle_n and_o the_o five_o other_o that_o i_o only_o hint_v at_o that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o i_o can_v open_v any_o of_o the_o six_o text_n which_o i_o quote_v but_o the_o latter_a will_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o former_a only_o in_o clear_v the_o latter_a by_o itself_o r._n f._n his_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n will_v be_v yet_o more_o evident_a and_o notorious_a to_o the_o first_o then_o i_o argue_v thus_o in_o the_o general_a if_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o three_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v one_o and_o yet_o three_o than_o they_o be_v as_o distinct_o three_o in_o their_o person_n as_o they_o be_v undivide_o one_o in_o their_o essence_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o these_o three_o that_o be_v one_o and_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n or_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n prove_v from_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o three_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o distinct_o three_o in_o their_o person_n as_o they_o be_v undivide_o one_o in_o their_o essence_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o these_o three_o either_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o distinct_a way_n of_o be_v or_o of_o three_o distinct_a being_n but_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o three_o distinct_a being_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o i_o be_o or_o be_v of_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o distinct_a manner_n or_o way_n of_o be_v each_o of_o which_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n when_o it_o sometime_o speak_v of_o one_o of_o the_o three_o sometime_o of_o another_o the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o either_o express_o say_v there_o be_v three_o and_o these_o be_v one_o or_o reckon_v up_o three_o neither_o more_o nor_o few_o coequal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o dignity_n as_o coessential_a and_o of_o the_o same_o deity_n more_o particular_o 1._o let_v that_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o be_v view_v and_o weigh_v let_v open_v 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o open_v not_o man_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o think_v light_o of_o its_o testimony_n where_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o word_n equivalent_a and_o of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o if_o the_o very_a term_n of_o unity_n and_o trinity_n be_v put_v down_o the_o equivalent_a word_n be_v there_o be_v three_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o

and_o 27_o verse_n every_o such_o man_n as_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o where_o he_o come_v not_o yet_o perfect_a except_o in_o justification_n that_o he_o may_v be_v present_v perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o holiness_n 3._o christ_n person_n with_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o every_o saint_n with_o a_o light_n that_o never_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v give_v 4._o though_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n unconvert_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o who_o be_v of_o god_n election_n among_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o mysterious_a light_n which_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o before_o but_o r._n f._n think_v if_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o every_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o include_v every_o man_n that_o be_v be_v or_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a pamphlet_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o grace_n rom._n 12._o 3._o and_o none_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o that_o vindicate_v rom._n 12_o 3._o vindicate_v which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o for_o that_o which_o they_o know_v and_o do_v not_o obey_v whereas_o here_o 1._o by_o every_o man_n be_v not_o mean_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o saint_n or_o whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o supernatural_a gift_n in_o measure_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o not_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n faith_n may_v be_v take_v there_o for_o knowledge_n of_o gospel-doctrine_n and_o gift_n flow_v from_o that_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v not_o true_o sanctify_v or_o endue_v with_o save_v grace_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o all_o man_n have_v not_o open_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o open_v faith_n not_o so_o much_o as_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel-letter_n nor_o the_o general_a assent_n to_o gospel-truth_n as_o very_a gospel_n much_o less_o that_o justify_v faith_n which_o only_o the_o elect_n have_v 3._o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v term_v and_o be_v but_o common_a though_o supernatural_a grace_n i._n e._n gift_n free_o give_v in_o common_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o effectual_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o every_o man_n that_o neither_o have_v true_a save_a grace_n nor_o ever_o live_v in_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o god_n have_v give_v common_a supernatural_a endowment_n will_v have_v enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o adam_n loin_n yet_o stand_v and_o particular_o for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v in_o he_o but_o lose_v yea_o put_v it_o away_o by_o his_o voluntary_a disobedience_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o beside_o for_o not_o obey_v open_v rom._n 5._o 12._o open_v that_o which_o he_o know_v of_o god_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o natural_a conscience_n dictate_v for_o god_n every_o man_n who_o have_v but_o every_o man_n light_n will_v at_o last_o be_v condemn_v rom._n 2._o 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n i._n e._n without_o the_o write_a word_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n i_o e._n by_o the_o law_n witness_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a light_n by_o good_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o thing_n shall_v be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v but_o to_o proceed_v section_n 10._o to_o call_n the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o which_o every_o man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o frequent_o express_v their_o natural_a impression_n to_o you_o all_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o call_v this_o as_o i_o note_v be_v still_o to_o hold_v up_o contradiction_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n so_o to_o that_o particular_a place_n in_o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o light_n without_o scripture_n vindicate_v isaiah_n 8._o 20._o further_o vindicate_v be_v no_o light_n this_o passage_n r._n f._n stumble_v at_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o say_v it_o come_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o say_n from_o the_o deceitful_a spirit_n that_o guide_v i_o rep._n what_o do_v he_o less_o than_o fasten_v deceit_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o speak_v in_o that_o as_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o guide_v i_o to_o write_v as_o i_o do_v if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n say_v the_o spirit_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n write_v in_o book_n and_o table_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o light_n how_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n what_o clear_a and_o true_a inference_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o prophet_n can_v i_o raise_v then_o this_o viz._n light_n though_o say_v to_o be_v save_v light_n without_o scripture_n i._n e._n beside_o or_o not_o according_a to_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n man_n may_v dissolve_v r._n f._n his_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o epistle_n dissolve_v call_v it_o light_n and_o light_n of_o life_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v scripture-light_n r._n f._n will_v fain_o disprove_v my_o inference_n thus_o 1._o if_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n than_o i_o know_v not_o the_o light_n that_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n and_o so_o be_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n rep._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o light_n before_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v now_o reveal_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n to_o know_v no_o more_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o lord_n give_v i_o and_o all_o his_o more_o of_o this_o learning_n 3._o as_o the_o spirit_n show_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o till_o moses_n without_o a_o write_a word_n so_o i_o know_v that_o all_o that_o light_n which_o the_o patriarch_n have_v concern_v salvation_n and_o right_o worship_v of_o god_n through_o a_o mediator_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n commit_v to_o write_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o since_o 2._o r._n f._n object_v by_o such_o a_o say_n light_n without_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n without_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n rep._n 1._o what_o a_o absurd_a that_o i_o say_v not_o malicious_a inconsequence_n be_v here_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v have_v cavil_v against_o isaiah_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n why_o isaiah_n if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o bring_v not_o scripture_n and_o that_o sound_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n word_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v god_n nor_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n without_o the_o scripture_n the_o charge_n of_o r._n f._n be_v not_o against_o i_o but_o contradictious_a to_o that_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n for_o when_o god_n give_v a_o write_a law_n doctrine_n or_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n to_o try_v even_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v thing_n discrepant_a from_o this_o canonical_a word_n speak_v as_o we_o say_v without_o book_n without_o ground_n or_o warrant_n without_o or_o beside_o and_o consequent_o against_o the_o light_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v the_o rule_n 2._o god_n who_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o much_o more_o before_o he_o appoint_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n clear_v isaiah_n 8_o 20._o far_a clear_v have_v thus_o give_v out_o his_o mind_n in_o that_o write_a text_n by_o isa_n 8._o 20._o consult_v but_o the_o verse_n before_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o a_o people_n god_n people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n where_o shall_v they_o seek_v he_o shall_v they_o go_v to_o the_o

elsewhere_o to_o take_v hire_n for_o preach_v another_o thing_n to_o preach_v for_o hire_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o question_v also_o 4._o also_o page_n 22._o qu._n 4._o may_v be_v judge_v proud_a and_o malicious_a as_o of_o the_o devil_n what_o rule_n have_v you_o in_o scripture_n to_o take_v a_o text_n etc._n etc._n if_o r._n f._n justify_v this_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v we_o must_v bid_v he_o go_v and_o learn_v and_o what_o that_o mean_v luke_n 4._o 17._o our_o humble_a saviour_n take_v up_o the_o bible_n and_o pitch_v upon_o a_o text_n let_v we_o learn_v at_o last_o of_o he_o to_o be_v lowly_a in_o heart_n matth._n 11._o 29._o if_o it_o be_v say_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o question_n and_o to_o speak_v from_o it_o what_o you_o have_v study_v with_o your_o use_v point_n trial_n motive_n and_o application_n we_o must_v send_v they_o again_o to_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v so_o to_o be_v improve_v whether_o man_n will_v hear_v or_o forbear_v let_v r._n f._n consider_v if_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o 24._o that_o qu._n 24._o question_n whether_o that_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n be_v natural_a yea_o or_o nay_o be_v not_o to_o make_v all_o light-given_a alike_o for_o kind_n as_o appeareth_z by_z quere_z 29._o whether_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o save_a light_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n yea_o or_o nay_o and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v natural_a these_o question_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n envy_v against_o the_o saint_n peculiar_a light_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n after_o another_o manner_n then_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v the_o gentile_n do_v thing_n by_o nature_n or_o power_n of_o natural_a conscience_n and_o the_o light_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o light_n and_o their_o work_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o save_v rom._n 2._o 12_o and_o 14._o this_o light_n of_o nature_n come_v from_o christ_n as_o god_n not_o as_o mediator_n he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n but_o not_o with_o save_v light_n i_o must_v send_v back_o r._n f._n to_o sect._n 10._o and_o the_o superadded_a conclusion_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 38._o but_o yet_o if_o we_o examine_v those_o question_n 45._o question_n qu._n 44_o and_o 45._o where_o have_v you_o this_o doctrine_n to_o tell_v people_n they_o can_v never_o be_v whole_o cleanse_v or_o be_v set_v free_a from_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a what_o shall_v we_o find_v here_o but_o ignorance_n and_o confusion_n for_o want_v of_o will_n or_o skill_n to_o distinguish_v between_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n which_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v desire_v r._n f._n and_o other_o to_o perpend_v and_o weigh_v in_o sect._n 23._o and_o i_o must_v send_v all_o novice_n still_o to_o that_o scripture_n eccles_n 7._o 20._o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o which_o have_v no_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5._o 48._o where_o the_o lord_n as_o all_o along_o the_o chapter_n vindicate_v mat._n 5_o 48._o vindicate_v urge_v sincerity_n and_o integrity_n of_o obedience_n upon_o his_o disciple_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pharisee_n counterfeit_n and_o partial_a exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o further_a growth_n and_o endeavour_n after_o more_o conformity_n to_o their_o heavenly_a pattern_n still_o keep_v perfection_n in_o all_o degree_n as_o the_o white_a in_o their_o eye_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v his_o child_n at_o their_o dissolution_n and_o time_n of_o their_o soul_n immediate_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o not_o before_o as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o sect._n 29._o as_o to_o that_o question_n 48._o question_n qu_n 48._o what_o be_v your_o own_o righteousness_n and_o what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o do_v you_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o that_o do_v propound_v it_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o page_n 25._o it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o know_v they_o not_o even_o all_o that_o he_o inquire_v of_o but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o manifest_v our_o deceit_n to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o through_o good_a question_n indeed_o not_o come_v from_o satan_n and_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n must_v arise_v from_o a_o sound_n and_o good_a principle_n and_o be_v propound_v to_o as_o good_a a_o end_n now_o this_o quere_z 1._o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o good_a principle_n because_o their_o judgement_n be_v vitiate_a and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o confound_v as_o do_v the_o papist_n our_o inherent_a righteousness-sanctifying_a with_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o justifi_v christ_n righteousness_n which_o justifi_v a_o believe_a sinner_n be_v not_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o that_o obedience_n of_o he_o active_a and_o passive_a which_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o assume_v and_o unite_v to_o his_o divine_a person_n he_o wrought_v out_o in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o other_o and_o which_o he_o present_v to_o god_n justice_n as_o a_o price_n and_o ransom_n for_o they_o god_n accept_v and_o reckon_v to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o his_o perfect_a justification_n that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v our_o own_o as_o inherent_a in_o we_o be_v either_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a conscience_n without_o the_o write_a word_n or_o what_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o write_a command_n or_o from_o a_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o a_o gospel-way_n from_o a_o live_a principle_n of_o grace_n habit_n and_o act_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o faith_n give_v stir_v up_o actuate_v and_o improve_v this_o also_o with_o all_o the_o former_a be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o we_o that_o man_n will_v establish_v in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n for_o their_o justification_n but_o though_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o be_v find_v in_o we_o that_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o as_o to_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n paul_n will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o it_o for_o a_o world_n but_o say_v he_o phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o i_o do_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n even_a what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v since_o conversion_n and_o what_o he_o be_v now_o a_o do_v and_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n or_o do_v in_o my_o person_n from_o the_o best_a principle_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v every_o true_a believer_n vote_v and_o resolution_n if_o r._n f._n be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o belong_v to_o god_n god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o he_o 2._o the_o above_o mention_v quere_z by_o the_o bare_a propound_v do_v not_o attain_v the_o end_n pretend_v our_o answer_n may_v satisfy_v some_o simple_a one_o some_o wise_a not_o all_o this_o quere_z and_z other_z of_o the_o like_a stamp_n do_v but_o obscure_a the_o truth_n and_o help_v to_o stagger_v and_o seduce_v god_n servant_n as_o for_o our_o deceit_n in_o this_o great_a business_n of_o a_o sinner_n justification_n if_o j._n parnell_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o r._n f._n shall_v tell_v we_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n nor_o one_o nor_o other_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o manifest_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v whence_o come_v that_o 3●_n that_o quer._n 3●_n question_n quarrel_v more_o with_o god_n then_o with_o we_o how_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o impartial_a god_n to_o give_v to_o one_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o require_v obedience_n from_o all_o if_o r._n f._n think_v there_o be_v ground_n for_o such_o a_o question_n he_o must_v be_v send_v to_o rom._n 9_o 18._o 20._o for_o his_o answer_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n 21._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v civil_a honor._n section_n 49._o their_o discourse_n paper_n and_o practice_n be_v notorious_a enough_o in_o opposition_n

the_o scripture_n rep._n 1._o how_o will_v i_o have_v he_o that_o believe_v bear_v of_o the_o letter_n my_o word_n be_v these_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o sure_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o that_o seed_n even_o of_o the_o scripture-promise_n set_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o preach_v which_o the_o spirit_n use_v as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o upon_o that_o place_n in_o peter_n 1_o ep._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23_o and_o 25._o have_v be_v clear_v heretofore_o part_n 1_o sect._n 5._o 2._o the_o scripture-promise_n declare_v christ_n be_v the_o more_o apt_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n beget_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n or_o form_v he_o in_o the_o soul_n 3._o that_o the_o letter_n declare_v christ_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o it_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n of_o beget_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n 4._o to_o say_v let_v all_o see_v whether_o we_o do_v not_o set_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o and_o yet_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o say_v and_o un-say_a but_o r._n f._n 26._o f._n page_n 26._o will_v retort_v this_o upon_o myself_o and_o why_o i_o have_v not_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o and_o know_v not_o their_o meaning_n and_o so_o raise_v lie_n as_o he_o charge_v upon_o i_o by_o my_o imagination_n rep._n 1._o if_o i_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ambitious_a of_o nor_o much_o regard_n their_o meaning_n but_o as_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v cross_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o witness_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o study_v to_o put_v the_o most_o candid_a and_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o their_o word_n 2._o if_o their_o sense_n of_o set_v scripture_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o tell_v people_n they_o have_v a_o light_n of_o conscience_n within_o they_o and_o stir_v up_o that_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n first_o they_o delude_v poor_a people_n who_o never_o hear_v that_o light_n call_v scripture_n before_o yet_o this_o be_v more_o than_o probable_o their_o best_a scripture_n for_o their_o tenant_n and_o doctrine_n as_o might_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o answer_n that_o j._n p._n a_o young_a stripling_n who_o come_v into_o this_o town_n last_o summer_n give_v to_o a_o weak_a rebaptise_v woman_n shatter_v by_o his_o discourse_n who_o question_n be_v but_o may_v i_o not_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o answer_n be_v read_v thy_o heart_n woman_n as_o she_o tell_v i_o that_o be_v all_o she_o can_v get_v of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v read_v indeed_o but_o be_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n statute_n to_o be_v read_v according_a to_o which_o beyond_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n all_o that_o have_v that_o write_v rule_n shall_v be_v judge_v second_o if_o every_o man_n light_n be_v the_o only_a scripture_n in_o the_o mind_n that_o these_o man_n be_v in_o why_o do_v r._n f._n 53._o f._n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o true_a testimony_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 53._o appeal_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o alone_a proper_a perfect_a scripture_n in_o our_o judgement_n and_o which_o he_o call_v for_o to_o stand_v as_o judge_v betwixt_o they_o and_o 42._o minister_n will_v he_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v he_o not_o appeal_v when_o all_o be_v do_v to_o a_o high_a court_n of_o immediate_a teach_n in_o the_o heart_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n it_o must_v be_v so_o from_o its_o own_o light_n that_o be_v superior_a not_o only_o to_o every_o man_n light_n but_o also_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v superior_a to_o our_o meaning_n and_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n must_v judge_v by_o its_o own_o word_n and_o meaning_n together_o and_o from_o its_o own_o rule_n we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o lawmaker_n we_o say_v be_v best_o able_a to_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n the_o great_a lawgiver_n give_v out_o his_o sense_n of_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n by_o another_o can_v any_o law_n judge_n of_o heresy_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v r._n f._n in_o the_o book_n and_o page_n last_o refer_v unto_o in_o the_o margin_n if_o he_o intend_v there_o any_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_a word_n and_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n god_n great_a law-book_n he_o contradict_v in_o heart_n what_o he_o pretend_v to_o in_o word_n if_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n call_v the_o bible_n than_o he_o pretend_v to_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o as_o a_o stand_a rule_n and_o a_o more_o stand_a rule_n then_o vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o if_o he_o intend_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o than_o he_o must_v recant_v what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o page_z of_o his_o imaginary_a scripture-vindication_n or_o else_o lie_v setter_v in_o his_o self-contradiction_n 2._o head_n of_o their_o self-contradiction_n concern_v hear_n of_o the_o word_n section_n 10._o i_o have_v grant_v they_o say_v and_o say_v true_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o joh._n 8._o 47._o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v the_o hear_n of_o minister_n that_o speak_v this_o word_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v either_o un-say_a what_o truth_n they_o speak_v before_o or_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o both_o refuse_v themselves_o to_o hear_v and_o call_v off_o other_o from_o hear_v r._n f._n 26._o f._n page_n 26._o because_o i_o grant_v the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o contradiction_n to_o be_v a_o scripture_n truth_n run_v away_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o advantage_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o thou_o say_v they_o say_v and_o say_v true_o than_o they_o lie_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o say_v and_o un-say_a and_o so_o thou_o be_v take_v with_o the_o lie_n again_o and_o clear_v they_o thyself_o rep._n how_o weak_a and_o giddy_a this_o man_n apprehension_n be_v may_v appear_v many_o way_n by_o the_o review_n of_o this_o passage_n 1._o i_o attribute_v truth_n to_o their_o word_n no_o further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v truth_n because_o i_o love_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o man_n when_o i_o grant_v a_o inch_n will_v take_v a_o ell_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o if_o man_n say_v true_a in_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o devil_n can_v speak_v a_o truth_n the_o more_o cunning_o to_o put_v off_o his_o lie_n that_o may_v be_v a_o truth_n material_o which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o man_n practical_a experience_n so_o acknowledge_v 3._o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o in_o this_o as_o many_o other_o instance_n they_o say_v and_o unsay_v first_o own_v the_o scripture_n and_o ministry_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o dis-owning_a all_o teacher_n and_o teach_v but_o what_o be_v within_o first_o say_v 9_o say_v a_o discovery_n of_o some_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 9_o the_o people_n teacher_n can_v be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n and_o by_o and_o by_o tell_v they_o you_o will_v find_v your_o teacher_n as_o you_o lie_v in_o your_o bed_n even_o as_o customary_a swearer_n reprove_v for_o their_o sin_n will_v swear_v they_o do_v not_o swear_v so_o man_n habituate_v in_o self-contradiction_n will_v vehement_o protest_v against_o it_o but_o it_o help_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o reproach_n of_o lie_v cast_v upon_o i_o or_o other_o by_o one_o who_o can_v judge_v or_o understand_v what_o be_v truth_n or_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v true_o 5._o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o clear_v they_o that_o i_o renew_v my_o charge_n against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v all_o like_a r._n f._n in_o this_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v the_o more_o candid_o the_o

this_o be_v chap._n 6._o 1._o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n another_o point_n flow_v from_o the_o former_a viz._n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o inseparable_a connexion_n of_o it_o with_o a_o justify_v state_n though_o it_o be_v no_o ingredient_n to_o constitute_v a_o justify_v person_n chap._n 6._o and_o 7._o be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a reason_n in_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o necessary_a presence_n of_o holiness_n in_o every_o believer_n although_o sin_n be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o heart_n war_a and_o fight_v the_o believer_n must_v abide_v the_o conflict_n of_o both_o the_o point_n viz._n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n the_o apostle_n make_v singular_a use_n chap._n 8._o for_o consolation_n of_o believer_n both_o against_o sin_n and_o suffering_n against_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o abolish_v in_o respect_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n that_o reign_v not_o though_o it_o remain_v against_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n they_o shall_v all_o work_n to_o good_a shall_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n a_o three_o main_a point_n be_v touch_v election_n and_o rejection_n in_o chapter_n 9_o 10_o 11._o of_o who_o the_o lord_n please_v before_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v in_o they_o to_o choose_v or_o pass_v by_o as_o a_o potter_n who_o have_v power_n over_o his_o clay_n etc._n etc._n leave_v it_o as_o a_o depth_n not_o to_o be_v far_o wade_v into_o but_o swim_v over_o it_o we_o may_v with_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n and_o admiration_n and_o of_o all_o this_o gospel-doctrine_n and_o what_o depend_v thereupon_o he_o make_v the_o use_v from_o chap._n 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n exhort_v unto_o holiness_n towards_o god_n righteousness_n towards_o man_n chap._n 13._o love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o all_o man_n chap._n 14._o and_o 15._o calling_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o motive_n chap._n 12._o 1._o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n justify_v sanctify_a mercy_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o call_v and_o glorify_v according_a to_o eternal_a predestination_n i_o beseech_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n chap._n 15._o 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 16._o 17._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o if_o this_o suffice_v not_o let_v r._n f._n who_o must_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n read_v any_o of_o paul_n sermon_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n or_o pitch_n upon_o that_o chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v find_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v desire_v to_o say_v on_o the_o scripture_n text_n be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n the_o jew_n expect_v as_o all_o their_o true_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n since_o god_n give_v his_o write_a word_n be_v wont_a he_o shall_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n and_o say_v on_o neither_o do_v his_o work_n beside_o it_o nor_o without_o it_o but_o say_v on_o as_o if_o they_o have_v thus_o express_v themselves_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o doctrine_n improve_v it_o now_o give_v we_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o our_o use_n and_o improvement_n paul_n do_v both_o he_o preach_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o god_n dispensation_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n of_o a_o seed_n and_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n he_o prove_v christ_n resurrection_n by_o reason_n as_o by_o scripture_n because_o christ_n see_v no_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n ver_fw-la 37._o and_o be_v see_v many_o day_n of_o they_o which_o come_v up_o with_o he_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 31._o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v ver_fw-la 38._o and_o from_o all_o make_v use_n to_o call_v they_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o ver_fw-la 40._o to_o caution_n and_o warn_v they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v lest_o that_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n a_o motive_n from_o the_o scripture_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v etc._n etc._n such_o a_o use_n i_o wish_v r._n f._n and_o his_o follower_n and_o leader_n may_v make_v of_o all_o this_o discovery_n of_o scripture-warrant_a which_o himself_o call_v for_o for_o raise_v point_n reason_n use_v etc._n etc._n let_v he_o beware_v of_o despise_v such_o a_o way_n of_o teach_v by_o which_o god_n have_v wrought_v wonder_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o their_o conviction_n conversion_n consolation_n etc._n etc._n if_o r._n f._n have_v ever_o know_v experimental_o and_o save_o the_o power_n of_o sermon_n by_o doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_v from_o scripture_n or_o have_v feel_v the_o force_n of_o gospel_n as_o legal_a motive_n and_o soul-searching_a trial_n will_v he_o have_v put_v i_o or_o any_o man_n upon_o justify_v this_o practice_n sure_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n may_v have_v be_v a_o witness_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o his_o pen_n a_o scoffer_n against_o it_o i_o pity_v such_o man_n in_o the_o north_n as_o south_n who_o either_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v some_o boanerges_n or_o other_o some_o plain_a powerful_a perkins_n rogers_n hooker_n price_n preston_n bolton_n or_o other_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n damnation_n in_o their_o ear_n that_o it_o may_v echo_v in_o their_o conscience_n let_v r._n f._n and_o his_o brethren_n attend_v to_o what_o i_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o our_o point_n sound_o raise_v from_o scripture_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o from_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v he_o that_o stand_v not_o convince_v by_o our_o reason_n from_o scripture_n will_v lose_v his_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o perish_v he_o that_o despise_v our_o use_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n reason_n will_v inevitable_o be_v ruin_v he_o that_o be_v not_o move_v by_o scripture_n motive_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o cauterised_a conscience_n and_o will_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o low_a prison_n he_o that_o decline_v scripture_n trial_n shall_v will_n he_o will_z he_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n what_o will_v become_v then_o of_o r._n f._n his_o bold_a dare_a word_n that_o follow_v therefore_o against_o you_o and_o such_o deceiver_n as_o profess_v scripture_n to_o be_v your_o rule_n and_o act_v contrary_a to_o they_o we_o declare_v and_o against_o you_o testify_v but_o as_o word_n of_o wind_n that_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n no_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v i_o find_v in_o all_o this_o their_o self-justification_n with_o their_o scripture_n and_o self-contradiction_n section_n 28._o hvmility_n and_o love_n be_v precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o own_o as_o i_o note_v but_o this_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v observe_v withal_o they_o deny_v common_a courtesy_n to_o equal_n and_o due_a outward_a respect_n to_o superior_n and_o i_o may_v add_v while_o they_o call_v for_o it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o inferior_n such_o as_o themselves_o most_o of_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o say_v they_o honour_v all_o in_o their_o heart_n who_o will_v believe_v they_o till_o it_o have_v power_n to_o express_v itself_o outward_o in_o word_n and_o gesture_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o love_n which_o do_v nothing_o unseemly_a will_v do_v what_o be_v comely_a and_o honourable_a with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o love_n the_o apostle_n stir_v up_o to_o humility_n and_o common_a courtesy_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o and_o chap._n 3._o 8._o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n i._n e._n in_o mind_n and_o conversation_n as_o in_o apparel_n love_v as_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n be_v courteous_a peter_n learn_v this_o of_o his_o master_n who_o be_v love_v and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n and_o carriage_n bow_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o servant_n even_o to_o wash_v they_o john_n 13._o and_o speak_v with_o word_n of_o entreaty_n where_o he_o may_v have_v command_v luke_o 5._o 3._o enter_v into_o simons_n ship_n he_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o a_o little_a from_o the_o land_n r._n f._n have_v nothing_o to_o salve_v their_o contradiction_n unless_o it_o be_v this_o 29._o this_o page_n 29._o for_o a_o flourish_n to_o skin_n it_o over_o not_o to_o cure_v the_o wound_n as_o for_o your_o form_n

be_v see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v one_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o why_o 1._o he_o bear_v record_n of_o himself_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n let_v that_o be_v find_v in_o any_o passage_n of_o his_o former_a or_o present_a piece_n and_o r._n f._n shall_v be_v no_o false_a apostle_n j._n s._n will_v hide_v his_o head_n in_o a_o hole_n or_o open_o recant_v the_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n 2._o he_o call_v the_o true_a light_n say_v r._n f._n the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n where_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o allegation_n j._n s._n do_v peremptory_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o so_o express_v himself_o since_o he_o have_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o he_o the_o true_a light_n as_o it_o be_v print_v both_o in_o r._n f._n his_o book_n 2._o book_n page_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o bible_n john_n 1._o 9_o with_o a_o great_a l_o and_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v christ_n j._n s._n never_o call_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n or_o reason_n as_o page_n 34._o r._n f._n clamore_v and_o clatter_v haply_o he_o may_v say_v again_o and_o again_o that_o christ_n as_o the_o very_a god_n and_o the_o true_a light_n give_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o all_o man_n and_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n more_o or_o less_o to_o every_o man_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o donor_n and_o his_o gift_n betwixt_o the_o un-created_n light-living_a god_n and_o create_v light-given_a before_o the_o fall_n to_z adam_z or_o give_v back_o since_o the_o fall_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n if_o r._n f._n or_o any_o man_n will_v confound_v christ-giving_a or_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light-given_a or_o light_v up_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o every_o man_n he_o may_v as_o well_o confound_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o make_v they_o as_o some_o blasphemous_o imagine_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n therefore_o as_o in_o this_o so_o in_o all_o other_o instance_n four_o j._n s._n be_v confident_a after_o r._n f._n his_o impudence_n in_o his_o preface_n and_o proceed_n he_o shall_v neither_o be_v find_v liar_n nor_o false_a accuser_n but_o as_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o saint_n paul_n anathema_n be_v out_o long_o since_o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o be_v still_o in_o force_n against_o those_o that_o preach_v another_o gospel-way_n of_o justification_n as_o do_v these_o quaking-papists_a or_o popish-quakers_n so_o the_o anathema_n maran-atha_a that_o r._n f._n denounce_v imperative_o and_o imperious_o let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n maranatha_n against_o j._n s._n shall_v be_v as_o the_o curse_n causeless_a that_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o that_o god_n will_v do_v he_o more_o good_a as_o already_o he_o have_v do_v something_o for_o he_o by_o shimei_n rail_n tyrant_n sectary_n seducer_n and_o heretic_n as_o luther_n say_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o drive_v we_o unto_o the_o bible_n to_o make_v we_o read_v more_o diligent_o therein_o and_o with_o more_o fervency_n to_o sharpen_v our_o prayer_n and_o i_o may_v add_v by_o their_o buffet_n to_o be_v more_o take_v off_o from_o self-estimation_n and_o to_o be_v vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n than_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n the_o reviler_n rebuke_v part_n 1._o 1._o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n touch_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o section_n 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o one_o thunder-stricken_a in_o spirit_n and_o blast_v in_o profession_n with_o the_o quaker_n book_n and_o company_n in_o scotland_n be_v deny_v to_o my_o face_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o note_v as_o the_o first_o and_o great_a contradiction_n r._n farnworth_n in_o answer_n return_v i_o thus_o much_o of_o truth_n in_o form_n of_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o own_o and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n plain_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o plain_o join_v all_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o all_o issue_n with_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o they_o be_v own_a for_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n then_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o truth_n i_o argue_v 1._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v own_v by_o they_o sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o these_o three_o 26._o john_n 15._o 26._o be_v one_o their_o word_n be_v one_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n by_o r._n f._n his_o confession_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n therefore_o he_o must_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v word_n of_o truth_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n standard_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n the_o true_a spirit_n be_v know_v by_o his_o word_n and_o direct_v we_o to_o know_v his_o mind_n by_o his_o word_n what_o we_o shall_v believe_v as_o truth_n and_o practice_v as_o truth_n or_o according_a to_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v anon_o hear_v r._n f._n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v unchristian_a 3._o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v so_o to_o all_o man_n or_o but_o to_o some_o man_n 1._o if_o so_o to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o they_o then_o why_o do_v not_o r._n f._n challenge_v he_o that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v so_o to_o unbeliever_n as_o i_o note_v in_o my_o book_n why_o do_v he_o challenge_v i_o for_o falsehood_n with_o a_o therefore_o too_o 2._o too_o page_n 2._o therefore_o thy_o say_n be_v false_a what_o say_v of_o i_o be_v false_a and_o wherefore_o i_o true_o relate_v what_o i_o have_v from_o he_o i_o mention_v above_o in_o discourse_n once_o and_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o r._n f._n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o therefore_o i_o hear_v not_o the_o contradiction_n or_o mis-related_n what_o be_v speak_v 2._o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o some_o man_n not_o at_o all_o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n no_o not_o condemning_o as_o be_v his_o expression_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o unbelief_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n do_v make_v the_o faith_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v but_o s._n paul_n rom._n 3._o 3._o be_v of_o another_o mind_n clear_v rom_n 3._o 3._o clear_v yea_o the_o spirit_n there_o by_o the_o interrogation_n first_o and_o second_o what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v forcible_o deni_v the_o frustration_n or_o make_v void_a of_o god_n word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o jew_n former_a or_o follow_a continue_a unbelief_n god_n have_v lay_v his_o faith_n and_o truth_n to_o pawn_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n his_o word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n take_v hold_n of_o man_n by_o the_o threaten_a as_o zech._n 1._o 6._o who_o misbelieve_v or_o reject_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o justify_v and_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v believe_v or_o unbelieve_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n such_o therefore_o who_o will_v say_v no_o more_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o word_n of_o god_n to_o i_o then_o what_o i_o believe_v be_v they_o never_o so_o dear_a friend_n must_v be_v as_o roundly_o take_v up_o and_o faithful_o rebuke_v as_o sometime_o luther_n take_v up_o a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a account_n bullenger_n you_o err_v you_o know_v neither_o yourself_o nor_o what_o you_o hold_v according_a to_o your_o falsity_n if_o the_o word_n find_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o ungodly_a person_n than_o it_o be_v not_o god_n word_n whereby_o you_o define_v and_o hold_v the_o word_n not_o according_a to_o god_n who_o speak_v it_o but_o according_a as_o people_n do_v entertain_v and_o receive_v it_o whereas_o as_o he_o again_o a_o true_a christian_a must_v hold_v for_o certain_a and_o must_v say_v that_o word_n

give_v forth_o the_o letter_n hereby_o set_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n at_o difference_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n give_v forth_o his_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o word_n write_v lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_n and_o believing_n also_o yea_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o very_a scripture_n to_o be_v one_o ground_n of_o their_o act_n r._n f._n in_o answer_n return_v i_o this_o language_n 7._o language_n pag._n 7._o 1._o here_o thou_o be_v blind_a and_o know_v not_o the_o saint_n ground_n and_o 2._o accuse_v they_o false_o that_o witness_n to_o it_o 3._o with_o thy_o logic_n and_o magic_a art_n will_v make_v the_o scripture_n god_n and_o christ_n but_o can_v and_o will_v make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v when_o they_o be_v not_o rep._n 1._o if_o r._n f._n will_v but_o understand_v what_o be_v and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o thing_n he_o may_v possible_o believe_v i_o know_v the_o saint_n ground_n of_o act_v as_o they_o be_v saint_n the_o word_n ground_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o have_v divers_a acception_n in_o strict_a propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o earth_n we_o tread_v upon_o and_o ground_n be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o same_o ground_n or_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n by_o a_o metaphorical_a allusion_n the_o word_n ground_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n sometime_o for_o the_o first_o groundwork_n of_o a_o building_n or_o for_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o science_n or_o for_o the_o first_o habit_n in_o a_o man_n of_o his_o act_n the_o cause_n and_o that_o principal-efficient_a ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v act_v how_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v instrumental_o a_o cause_n without_o which_o since_o the_o lord_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v give_v forth_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o act_v upon_o the_o saint_n or_o draw_v forth_o their_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n they_o be_v the_o first_o external_a groundwork_n of_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o working_n as_o saint_n they_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o warrant_v of_o all_o their_o ordinary_a act_n yea_o the_o ground_v touchstone_n of_o all_o extraordinary_a impulse_n and_o revelation_n by_o their_o authority_n they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n or_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n the_o scripture-commands_a be_v one_o ground_n the_o scripture-promise_n another_o the_o scripture-threatening_n another_o the_o scripture_n example_n back_v by_o and_o bottom_v upon_o a_o precept_n another_o the_o scripture-prophecy_n and_o revelation_n another_o as_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a prov._n 30._o 5._o so_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o pure_a grounding-rule_a for_o a_o saint_n faith_n and_o conversation_n rev._n 21._o 14._o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n make_v up_o of_o saint_n indeed_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o writing_n we_o have_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o founding-grounding_a doctrine_n as_o that_o golden_a reed_n rev._n 21._o 15._o to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 2._o if_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n can_v be_v set_v at_o difference_n but_o be_v inseparable_a as_o r._n f._n yield_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o false_o accuse_v they_o as_o he_o say_v that_o witness_n to_o the_o saint_n ground_n because_o by_v word_n he_o and_o other_o express_o hold_v forth_o none_o but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o word_n but_o deny_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v strange_a contradiction_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o scripture_n and_o to_o themselves_o also_o for_o while_o they_o grant_v he_o write_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v the_o whole_a letter_n yet_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v write_v a_o word_n it_o be_v true_a in_o propriety_n of_o grammar-speech_n a_o letter_n be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o a_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o part_n but_o the_o bible_n consist_v of_o many_o book_n of_o letter_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v write_v for_o his_o friend_n and_o people_n to_o be_v ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n yet_o because_o john_n 1._o 1._o speak_v of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a therefore_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v part_v as_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v the_o scripture_n must_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o business_n i_o shall_v still_o accuse_v such_o logic_n to_o be_v false_a reason_n and_o yet_o not_o accuse_v the_o logician_n false_o r._n f._n think_v to_o mend_v the_o matter_n mar_v it_o with_o his_o additional_a gloss_n 7._o gloss_n page_n 7._o the_o letter_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o not_o that_o word_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v heb._n 11._o 3._o and_o make_v heb._n 1._o 2._o for_o what_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o word_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n the_o word_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o meritorious_o efficient_a cause_v of_o the_o saint_n act_n his_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n be_v the_o regular_a card_n and_o compass_n by_o which_o his_o spirit_n steer_v their_o course_n to_o the_o haven_n of_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a rest_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n peter_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o scripture_n he_o set_v not_o open_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o with_o 25._o open_v christ_n speak_v of_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o scripture_n in_o isaiah_n 40._o 8._o but_o from_o the_o prophet_n testimony_n advance_v the_o word_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n first_o to_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a seed_n and_o then_o to_o wither_a flesh_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n even_o in_o his_o word_n fade_v away_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n and_o be_v not_o every_o scripture-gospel-promise_n that_o immortal_a seed_n which_o be_v emit_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o quicken_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o heart_n do_v it_o not_o there_o abide_v and_o remain_v in_o life_n and_o power_n if_o verse_n 25._o may_v give_v any_o light_n to_o verse_n 23._o not_o christ_n person_n but_o christ_n promise_n be_v there_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v use_v when_o christ_n in_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o logos_fw-la but_o röma_n both_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o latter_a clause_n which_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v will_v you_o know_v what_o word_n be_v that_o which_o endure_v for_o ever_o even_o the_o scripture-promise_n which_o we_o daily_o do_v evangelise_v or_o speak_v of_o unto_o you_o as_o constant_a good_a tiding_n if_o any_o say_v in_o verse_n 23._o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v logos_fw-la it_o must_v be_v note_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o although_o logos_fw-la the_o word_n be_v sometime_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n person_n as_o john_n 1._o 1._o etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o 1._o not_o apud_fw-la graco_n latè_fw-la patet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n in_o joh._n 1._o 1._o always_o and_o this_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o rëma_n be_v never_o use_v for_o christ_n person_n but_o this_o be_v use_v for_o 25._o and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 23._o in_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o it_o again_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n *_o cap._n 2._o 2._o which_o nourish_v and_o minister_v growth_n to_o the_o newborn_a babe_n be_v it_o the_o wont_a manner_n of_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n nurse_n to_o bring_v up_o god_n child_n by_o hand_n as_o we_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o not_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o breast_n of_o

have_v speak_v all_o his_o sense_n under_o the_o word_n which_o he_o direct_v holy_a man_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n by_o and_o therefore_o without_o go_v forth_o of_o scripture_n to_o any_o private_a spirit_n the_o true_a and_o sure_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v obtain_v which_o if_o first_o we_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o we_o may_v confident_o be_v persuade_v still_o to_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o as_o unto_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n and_o as_o a_o help_n in_o all_o our_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n but_o j._n nayler_n think_v this_o a_o blind_a absurdity_n for_o say_v 30._o discovery_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 30._o he_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n then_o that_o which_o peter_n hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n who_o speak_v but_o dark_o of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o see_v his_o day_n must_v be_v a_o more_o sure_a testimony_n than_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o book_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n rep._n all_o this_o grant_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophetical_a write_n to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o scripture-book_n to_o be_v god_n book_n and_o his_o word_n may_v and_o do_v follow_v without_o any_o absurdity_n at_o all_o for_o 1._o although_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v as_o infallible_o true_a as_o the_o prophet_n writing_n in_o themselves_o yet_o as_o to_o man_n and_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o capacity_n our_o reception_n and_o retention_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n writing_n be_v and_o be_v still_o more_o sure_a yea_o the_o apostle_n writing_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v they_o to_o write_v and_o have_v order_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o forename_a respect_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o their_o preach_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n persuade_v the_o jew_n act_n 28._o 23._o both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o although_o god_n immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v as_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o when_o he_o order_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v write_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o frailty_n and_o the_o abovementioned_a case_n his_o write_a word_n be_v more_o sure_a to_o we_o and_o we_o have_v it_o so_o leave_v upon_o record_n for_o our_o constant_a use_n let_v not_o then_o j._n nayler_n 30._o nayler_n discovery_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o pag._n 30._o mislead_v the_o simple_a with_o great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n concern_v our_o blindness_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o the_o sure_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n exclude_v thereby_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o sure_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n for_o jesus_n christ_n appoint_v john_n to_o write_v because_o the_o word_n he_o send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o when_o the_o angel_n observe_v what_o john_n be_v about_o viz._n to_o worship_v he_o rev._n 19_o 10._o he_o forbid_v vindicate_v rev._n 19_o 10._o vindicate_v he_o upon_o two_o reason_n 1._o he_o be_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o john_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n though_o not_o so_o immediate_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n so_o have_v all_o they_o who_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o john_n revelation_n though_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o the_o angel_n as_o john_n do_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o john_n as_o with_o other_o when_o he_o write_v and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o last_o rev._n 3._o last_o ear_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o that_o write_a word_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n immediate_o give_v and_o receive_v be_v have_v in_o it_o and_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v immediate_o give_v and_o receive_v all_o they_o that_o call_v off_o from_o the_o mediate_a testimony_n may_v boast_v of_o the_o immediate_a but_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o let_v not_o j._n nayler_n 33._o nayler_n saul_n errand_n to_o damascus_n pag._n 33._o again_o upbraid_v we_o with_o his_o ignorant_a question_n where_o read_v thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o write_a word_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v where_o read_v thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v not_o j._n parnel_n 3_o parnel_n christ_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n p_o 3_o further_o revile_v we_o with_o dote_v upon_o the_o scripture_n without_o with_o our_o dark_a mind_n when_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v 27._o read_v act_n 13_o 27._o and_o preach_v upon_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o sabbath_n day_n as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o as_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n for_o our_o daily_a use_n than_o his_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o not_o heap_v up_o scripture_n to_o press_v the_o scripture_n to_o death_n let_v he_o not_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v we_o will_v take_v the_o authority_n from_o christ_n because_o we_o own_o christ_n authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o instrumental_a unto_o christ_n save_v enlighten_v of_o we_o guide_v quicken_a rule_v of_o we_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o despise_a scripture_n lest_o he_o sin_v more_o wilful_o after_o his_o first_o conviction_n by_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o will_v set_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v must_v not_o take_v the_o sceptre_n the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v preach_v faithful_o from_o thence_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o do_v j._n parnel_n with_o r._n f._n and_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o have_v learn_v as_o they_o imagine_v beyond_o the_o scripture-light_n and_o need_v neither_o man_n nor_o scripture_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o i_o will_v unteach_v their_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o fall_v in_o my_o way_n that_o people_n may_v not_o further_o be_v delude_v but_o undeceived_a in_o that_o one_o sheet_n of_o paper_n etc._n paper_n christ_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n j._n parnel_n have_v put_v the_o conception_n and_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n upon_o ten_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v disparage_v all_o the_o scripture_n at_o once_o in_o more_o than_o one_o passage_n christ_n he_o say_v page_n 1_o be_v that_o lamp_n to_o david_n foot_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o vindicate_v psal_n 119._o 105_o vindicate_v and_o that_o light_n unto_o his_o path_n christ_n indeed_o give_v that_o word_n to_o david_n which_o be_v his_o lamp_n and_o light_n but_o david_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o christ_n person_n but_o of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o pen_n give_v several_a title_n unto_o throughout_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n which_o david_n speak_v of_o be_v call_v and_o be_v as_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o precept_n or_o commandment_n statute_n testimony_n and_o judgement_n christ_n person_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n beside_o what_o ver_fw-la 105._o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n thy_o word_n be_v ver_fw-la 103_o 57_o 139._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n thy_o word_n christ_n person_n be_v not_o two_o or_o many_o but_o one_o david_n therefore_o be_v commend_v that_o which_o j._n p._n be_v disparage_v the_o write_v and_o declarative_a word_n of_o god_n again_o page_n 2._o he_o appli_v jer._n 20._o 9_o and_o 23._o 29._o in_o the_o like_a manner_n to_o christ_n person_n when_o as_o the_o vindicate_v section_n 6._o jer._n 20._o 9_o and_o 23._o 19_o vindicate_v prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n his_o word_n or_o message_n of_o doctrine_n which_o god_n give_v i_o to_o deliver_v be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v from_o declare_v it_o and_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n by_o god_n word_n here_o be_v mean_v god_n saithful_a doctrine_n which_o must_v be_v speak_v faithful_o ver_fw-la 28._o then_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o of_o a_o batter_a hammer_n vindicate_v

heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o rom._n 10_o 8._o vindicate_v heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n be_v the_o word_n preach_v ver_fw-la 2._o or_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v open_v if_o one_o verse_n may_v interpret_v another_o rom._n 10._o 8._o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o place_n with_o the_o former_a must_v needs_o be_v christ_n within_o man_n not_o the_o scripture_n without_o as_o j._n p._n think_v because_o the_o apostle_n direct_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n within_o they_o from_o look_v without_o whereas_o let_v people_n look_v into_o deut._n 30._o 14._o from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n quote_v it_o and_o compare_v that_o 14._o ver_fw-la with_o the_o 11._o and_o they_o will_v find_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o gospel-command_a build_v upon_o a_o gospel-promise_n for_o this_o commandment_n of_o return_v and_o obey_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 6._o of_o heart-circumcision_a be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n nor_o beyond_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o which_o paul_n expound_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o comprehend_v the_o promise_n for_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o the_o precept_n of_o believe_v write_v preach_v hear_v and_o mix_v in_o the_o heart_n with_o faith_n that_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n vindicate_v 1_o john_n 2_o 27._o vindicate_v as_o to_o exclude_v scripture-teaching_a and_o ministers-teaching_a and_o as_o if_o he_o that_o have_v the_o anoint_v be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o man_n teach_v as_o j._n p._n express_v it_o page_v 3._o but_o only_o that_o we_o who_o have_v the_o anoint_v which_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o he_o gloss_v for_o the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v be_v from_o christ_n god_n holy_a one_o ver_fw-la 20._o but_o that_o participation_n of_o christ_n oil_n and_o eyesalve_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v we_o better_a thing_n or_o in_o a_o better_a manner_n but_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v we_o the_o word_n include_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a teach_n and_o teacher_n and_o exclude_v none_o but_o seducer_n ver_fw-la 26._o of_o who_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o in_o judea_n england_n essex_n or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n isaiah_n 30._o 20._o make_v not_o mention_v of_o christ_n or_o but_o any_o vindicate_v isa_n 30._o 20._o vindicate_v one_o true_a teacher_n but_o of_o teacher_n mean_v the_o true_a prophet_n and_o priest_n that_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o jehoshaphats_n day_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n but_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v see_v they_o and_o have_v with_o they_o as_o be_v promise_v ver_fw-la 21._o a_o word_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n god_n spirit_n shall_v prompt_v suggest_v and_o set_v home_o that_o which_o be_v outward_o teach_v upon_o their_o heart_n at_o every_o turn_n and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n how_o do_v our_o essex_n seducer_n vindicate_v seducer_n christ_n exalt_v pag._n 4._o john_n 15._o 5._o &_o phil_n 4._o 13._o vindicate_v gloss_n upon_o john_n 15._o 5._o and_o philip._n 4._o 13._o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o he_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o without_o be_v this_o to_o own_o scripture_n in_o its_o place_n as_o the_o title_n pretend_v to_o put_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o all_o place_n and_o office_n or_o service_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n battle_n and_o a_o christian_a warfare_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o auxiliary_a or_o of_o any_o help_n and_o use_v when_o as_o christ_n john_n 15._o 3._o tell_v his_o disciple_n they_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v psalm_n 119._o 9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n do_v not_o paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n for_o their_o strengthen_n and_o do_v not_o apollo_n act_v 18._o 27_o 28._o help_v they_o much_o who_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n last_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o instance_n of_o j._n p._n how_o ignorant_o and_o rash_o do_v he_o twice_o quote_v clear_v quote_v page_z 4_o &_o 6_o jer_n 5._o 31._o vindicate_v and_o clear_v jer._n 5._o 31._o as_o 17._o as_o r._n f._n in_o his_o truth_n clear_v p_o 3._o and_o j._n w._n in_o his_o enmity_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n pag._n 17._o other_o of_o his_o sect_n frequent_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n with_o a_o glance_a gloss_n at_o minister_n gain_v and_o maintenance_n as_o if_o by_o mean_v there_o be_v mean_v outward_a estate_n wealth_n live_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o their_o be_v understand_v their_o own_o lucre_n when_o as_o the_o affix_v or_o pronoun_n there_o relate_v too_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o mean_v be_v no_o more_o intend_v but_o endeavour_n or_o procurement_n of_o their_o false_a message_n and_o pretence_n to_o extraordinary_a mission_n the_o priest_n bear_v rule_n as_o false_o and_o corrupt_o as_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o unsound_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v by_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o prophet_n false_a counsel_n and_o pretend_a authority_n as_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 19_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n with_o thou_o in_o all_o this_o have_v thou_o not_o do_v this_o by_o joabs_n mean_n or_o counsel_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o imperious_a and_o the_o people_n cheat_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o the_o edge_n of_o this_o scripture_n may_v be_v turn_v against_o our_o present_a seducer_n thus_o the_o quake_a prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o romish_a priest_n shroud_v themselves_o under_o their_o new_a stamp_a doctrine_n god_n know_v how_o much_o they_o have_v influence_n how_o soon_o they_o may_v bear_v rule_n by_o these_o prophet_n mean_n and_o many_o people_n who_o go_v for_o god_n people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o when_o prophet_n priest_n and_o people_n have_v confederate_o band_v themselves_o against_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o our_o new_a prophet_n be_v not_o a_o true_a one_o hear_v one_o line_n or_o two_o more_o of_o his_o 4._o his_o christ_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n p._n 4._o sheet_n and_o judge_v of_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n he_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o he_o to_o be_v so_o be_v christ_n think_v you_o exalt_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o scripture_n and_o be_v they_o not_o raze_v at_o the_o foundation_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v the_o word_n nor_o light_n nor_o rule_n nor_o guide_n nor_o teacher_n nor_o judge_n will_v that_o salve_v all_o that_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o when_o as_o the_o but_o be_v sufficient_o undervalue_v be_v they_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n scripture_n christ_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o do_v they_o not_o declare_v of_o themselves_o also_o or_o do_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n declare_v in_o they_o and_o of_o they_o what_o they_o be_v as_o what_o himself_o be_v do_v they_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o be_v not_o they_o the_o word_n of_o that_o declaration_n be_v christ_n the_o live_a word_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o the_o lively_a oracle_n act_n 7._o 38._o do_v they_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n and_o have_v he_o not_o put_v of_o his_o light_n into_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o enlighten_v scripture_n christ_n enlighten_v by_o the_o scripture_n psalm_n 19_o 8._o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_a ephes_n 5._o 13._o the_o scripture_n declare_v and_o make_v as_o manifest_v as_o the_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a

ed._n burrough_n therefore_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o say_n as_o thou_o say_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o but_o agree_v therewith_o there_o thou_o be_v take_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o thy_o mouth_n liar_n be_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v rep._n 1._o to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o yet_o to_o insinuate_v and_o wind_v into_o people_n bosom_n a_o new_a mystery_n that_o the_o light_n which_o every_o one_o have_v be_v a_o cornerstone_n be_v to_o teach_v diverse_a from_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o as_o other_o scripture_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o for_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o chief_a as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 2._o 20._o vindicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cornerstone_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v of_o full_a force_n to_o this_o purpose_n signify_v such_o a_o cornerstone_n as_o do_v not_o only_o unite_v the_o side_n and_o part_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church-catholique_a consist_v of_o elect_a jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o strengthen_v the_o whole_a build_n but_o that_o which_o reach_v from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o be_v all_o but_o one_o stone_n in_o the_o whole_a foundation_n and_o in_o all_o the_o corner_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o as_o no_o other_o foundation_n so_o no_o other_o cornerstone_n can_v be_v lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o christ_n as_o he_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o cornerstone_n christ_n as_o god_n consider_v he_o only_o so_o and_o with_o the_o common_a gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o every_o man_n be_v not_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n as_o mediator_n god-man_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n 3._o as_o the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v give_v he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o six_o principle_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o much_o less_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o cornerstone_n though_o give_v by_o christ_n yet_o not_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v not_o light_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o christ_n the_o light-giver_n and_o in_o his_o person_n not_o his_o gift_n who_o be_v both_o foundation_n and_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a and_o only_a cornerstone_n so_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o will_n r._n f._n say_v to_o i_o as_o he_o have_v to_o other_o 21._o other_o light_a out_o of_o darkness_n pag._n 21._o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n that_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o this_o light_n i_o shall_v return_v he_o this_o for_o his_o information_n that_o as_o i_o own_o every_o man_n light_n in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o be_o far_o from_o scorn_v it_o or_o he_o for_o it_o so_o i_o can_v by_o warrant_v from_o scripture_n admit_v it_o into_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n person_n or_o of_o christ-mediator_n nor_o far_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n that_o teach_v they_o a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o stone_n it_o be_v of_o the_o old_a foundation_n of_o life_n by_o work_n and_o not_o any_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o such_o nor_o any_o stone_n of_o the_o new-building_n by_o and_o according_a to_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n here_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o answer_v a_o quere_z make_v by_o a_o company_n of_o this_o sect_n in_o one_o of_o their_o pamphlet_n 16_o pamphlet_n entitle_v to_o all_o that_o will_v know_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n p._n 16_o how_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v that_o many_o never_o come_v to_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n one_o will_v think_v if_o their_o light_n be_v not_o darkness_n or_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o darken_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n those_o two_o text_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o their_o margin_n may_v have_v resolve_v they_o sufficient_o rom._n 10._o 18._o open_v rom_n 10_o 18._o open_v and_o col._n 1._o 23._o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o psalm_n 19_o 3_o 4._o the_o apostle_n invincible_o clear_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o but_o hear_v who_o have_v the_o scripture_n with_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o beside_o as_o the_o sun_n cast_v its_o beam_n all_o over_o the_o world_n so_o have_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n shine_v forth_o into_o all_o know_a habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o paul_n speak_v of_o open_v col._n 1_o 23._o open_v such_o a_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o himself_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o that_o be_v send_v forth_o according_a to_o christ_n commission_n mark_v 16._o 15._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n to_o every_o creature_n i._n e._n to_o gentile_n as_o to_o jew_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n as_o to_o some_o matth._n 28._o 19_o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n at_o any_o time_n so_o preach_v without_o book_n in_o any_o place_n to_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o as_o they_o carry_v the_o scripture_n with_o they_o so_o they_o make_v all_o the_o world_n ring_n of_o one_o christ_n crucify_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o this_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n will_v never_o discover_v this_o first_o principle_n or_o fundamental_a truth_n christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n where_o the_o scripture_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o as_o it_o never_o preach_v it_o in_o the_o age_n past_a those_o preacher_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o work_n who_o do_v not_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n much_o more_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v find_v liar_n as_o all_o they_o be_v who_o reject_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n card_n and_o compass_n of_o their_o work_n and_o who_o drive_v people_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o light_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o a_o sure_a and_o better_a light_n and_o that_o which_o will_v change_v the_o mind_n as_o i_o have_v note_v sect._n 13._o whereas_o there_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o christ_n crucify_v in_o it_o nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o to_o restrain_v moralize_v and_o civilize_v it_o never_o reach_v to_o renovation_n nor_o ever_o will_v renew_v the_o mind_n according_a to_o a_o gospel_n sense_n though_o man_n abide_v in_o it_o till_o doomsday_n section_n 16._o i_o have_v note_v here_o what_o j._n nayler_n say_v if_o thou_o know_v own_o and_o obey_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a light_n of_o every_o man_n it_o will_v lead_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n which_o because_o i_o bring_v it_o in_o as_o another_o instance_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n r._n f._n 10._o f._n page_n 10._o tell_v i_o i_o go_v on_o with_o my_o lie_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o it_o why_o the_o word_n in_o it_o j._n nayler_n book_n be_v not_o as_o thou_o say_v rep._n let_v the_o honest_a reader_n be_v judge_n between_o we_o if_o he_o please_v to_o view_v the_o pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o few_o word_n occasion_v by_o a_o paper_n etc._n etc._n page_n 10._o the_o word_n of_o james_n nayler_n be_v these_o more_o at_o large_a thou_o go_v about_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v a_o natural_a or_o fall_v light_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v own_o and_o obey_v it_o it_o will_v lead_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n the_o very_a word_n i_o cite_v and_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o writer_n for_o j._n n._n speak_v of_o the_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n which_o though_o he_o call_v not_o common_a nor_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v natural_a yet_o we_o must_v call_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v for_o fall_n the_o natural_a light_n of_o every_o man_n lead_v no_o man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n that_o which_o every_o one_o have_v be_v no_o more_o and_o although_o to_o own_o and_o obey_v that_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n be_v every_o one_o duty_n yet_o to_o set_v it_o up_o as_o the_o light_n which_o shall_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n be_v beyond_o god_n intention_n of_o give_v it_o and_o beyond_o

word_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v from_o god_n his_o call_n be_v not_o by_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o go_v to_o man_n to_o be_v approve_v for_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o true_a gospel_n consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v we_o witness_v and_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n call_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n thus_o far_o e._n b._n let_v the_o light_n in_o r._n f._n his_o natural_a conscience_n judge_n whether_o i_o say_v not_o true_o when_o i_o refer_v to_o e._n b._n his_o book_n as_o plead_v only_o for_o a_o immediate_a call_n and_o that_o none_o preach_v the_o true_a gospel_n but_o such_o as_o have_v that_o call_v and_o then_o let_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o cite_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n judge_n whether_o such_o as_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o be_v minister_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o gospel_n they_o preach_v be_v true_a gospel_n or_o not_o by_o ed._n burrough_n verdict_n such_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o call_n nor_o can_v they_o preach_v true_a gospel_n because_o their_o call_n nor_o can_v they_o preach_v true_a gospel_n because_o their_o call_n be_v but_o mediate_v but_o praise_v be_v god_n we_o neither_o stand_v nor_o fall_v to_o these_o man_n verdict_n the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o scripture_n shall_v judge_v they_o and_o we_o and_o as_o to_o preach_v all_o have_v not_o call_v to_o office_n who_o have_v outward_a liberty_n of_o preach_v that_o which_o e._n burrough_n say_v about_o the_o ministry_n call_v by_o earthly_a power_n or_o at_o oxford_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o scripture_n i_o distinguish_v between_o their_o outward_a encouragement_n and_o call_v to_o office_n earthly_a power_n be_v to_o give_v outward_a liberty_n to_o such_o as_o by_o the_o godly-learned_n be_v try_v and_o approve_v as_o man_n fit_a to_o have_v public_a liberty_n and_o encouragement_n 2_o chro._n 17._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o call_n to_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o church_n again_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o paul_n not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o true_a call_n or_o the_o true_a gospel_n be_v immediate_o call_v and_o teach_v by_o who_o probation_n a_o approbation_n requisite_a for_o who_o jesus_n christ_n and_o ordinary_a man_n refusal_n to_o be_v try_v and_o approve_v either_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o outward_a liberty_n or_o office_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v clear_a as_o to_o ordinary_a officer_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o let_v these_o also_o first_o be_v prove_v which_o also_o presuppose_v the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n to_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o submission_n to_o a_o trial_n as_o the_o deacon_n first_o and_o before_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o work_n and_o as_o concern_v those_o who_o assume_v liberty_n to_o teach_v it_o be_v commend_v in_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 22._o that_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o all_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 2._o that_o he_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a case_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o quaker_n whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n see_v they_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a call_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o liar_n who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o bring_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o zeal_n of_o true_a apostleship_n till_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o discover_v they_o and_o all_o pretender_n to_o one_o call_v or_o other_o i_o must_v attend_v r._n f._n and_o examine_v what_o he_o further_o offer_v all_o thy_o mediate_a call_n and_o sending_n will_v not_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v as_o paul_n and_o timothy_n be_v that_o have_v the_o gift_n within_o he_o and_o the_o testimony_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o have_v rep._n 1._o i_o pretend_v to_o no_o such_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n a_o officer_n in_o every_o church_n as_o be_v paul_n or_o of_o a_o evangelist_n a_o assist_a officer_n to_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o see_v fit_a to_o send_v he_o as_o be_v timothy_n titus_n and_o other_o 2._o all_o that_o r._n f._n say_v of_o his_o immediate_a call_n will_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v call_v as_o paul_n be_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n for_o then_o haply_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v sound_v in_o his_o ear_n richard_z richard_z why_o do_v persecute_v i_o with_o thy_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n or_o farnworth_n farnworth_n why_o do_v throw_v dirt_n upon_o my_o face_n by_o pretend_v to_o honour_v i_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o own_v not_o my_o scripture_n to_o be_v my_o word_n why_o do_v deny_v my_o spirit_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 3._o i_o acknowledge_v the_o gift_n within_o and_o testimony_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o be_v find_v in_o we_o to_o be_v the_o best_a letter_n fruit_n inward_a call_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n testimonial_a as_o to_o a_o inward_a call_n but_o these_o suffice_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o outward_a call_n unless_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o inward_a gift_n and_o testimonial_n appear_v if_o the_o gift_n and_o testimony_n within_o will_v carry_v it_o before_o man_n as_o to_o the_o man_n himself_o that_o have_v they_o and_o that_o r._n f._n do_v know_v it_o in_o those_o that_o he_o disowns_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o crucify_v they_o so_o often_o with_o the_o ignominious_a title_n of_o romish_a priest_n and_o hireling_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o or_o we_o be_v know_v among_o man_n if_o our_o word_n and_o work_n without_o be_v not_o call_v forth_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o what_o be_v within_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o r._n f._n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mat._n 12._o 37._o i_o be_o to_o answer_v at_o the_o same_o bar_n and_o to_o be_v try_v the_o same_o way_n our_o word_n must_v be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n and_o our_o work_n also_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n if_o scripture_n of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v counterfeit_v of_o a_o immediate_a call_n and_o some_o mediate_o send_v of_o god_n by_o man_n who_o with_o their_o mediate_a call_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o lord_n section_n 46._o to_o this_o section_n r._n f._n say_v nothing_o in_o his_o wont_a show_n of_o word_n but_o be_v whole_o silent_a where_o i_o have_v note_v that_o as_o they_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o pretend_a immediate_a call_n so_o they_o condemn_v any_o mediate_a call_v as_o carnal_a for_o mediate_v say_v 7._o say_v glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 6_o 7._o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o natural_a i_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o call_n of_o man_n by_o man_n which_o be_v carnal_a and_o i_o instance_a in_o such_o people_n as_o make_v choice_n of_o carnal_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o carnal_a common_a foreign_a eldership_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o question_n they_o fight_v carnal_a all_o mediate_a call_v not_o carnal_a against_o the_o most_o orderly_o call_v if_o man_n have_v any_o hand_n or_o voice_n or_o consent_v testify_v about_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o r._n f._n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v with_o patience_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o two_o scripture_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v viz._n act_n 14._o 23._o with_o chap._n 20._o 28._o where_o the_o elder_n call_v by_o the_o church_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o their_o and_o the_o apostle_n fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bishop_n such_o as_o he_o make_v overseer_n according_o be_v all_o elder_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n call_v if_o call_v of_o god_n even_o evangelist_n be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o man_n mark_v by_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n 5._o paul_n act_n 13_o 5._o timothy_n titus_n silas_n or_o sylvanus_n and_o other_o by_o 40._o by_o act_n 16._o 3._o titus_n 1._o 5_o act_n 15._o 40._o paul_n much_o more_o fix_a officer_n set_v in_o every_o congregational_a society_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n paramount_n under_o christ_n to_o call_v and_o take_v evangelist_n to_o their_o assistance_n so_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n and_o to_o set_v they_o apart_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o what_o power_n they_o have_v then_o they_o have_v still_o who_o be_v church_n or_o company_n of_o

mouth_n in_o the_o scripture_n while_o he_o will_v but_o seem_o make_v god_n law_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v one_o with_o it_o another_o of_o this_o man_n self_n contradiction_n though_o common_a to_o his_o fellow_n i_o note_v in_o this_o section_n cry_v up_o thou_o and_o thou_o to_o a_o particular_a as_o scripture-language_n and_o yet_o cry_v down_o the_o letter_n as_o no_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o a_o bind_a rule_n what_o j._n nayler_n mean_v by_o that_o 14._o that_o few_o word_n page_n 14._o thou_o will_v neither_o make_v scripture_n thy_o rule_n nor_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v let_v r._n f._n well_o consider_v for_o if_o j._n nayler_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n r._n f._n and_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v none_o much_o less_o a_o stand_a rule_n as_o have_v appear_v in_o 1._o part_n section_n 1_o section_n 4._o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v give_v we_o by_o inspiration_n and_o by_o inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v again_o in_o this_o passage_n there_o be_v couch_v another_o of_o their_o self-contradiction_n which_o r._n f._n neither_o approve_v nor_o condemn_v but_o pass_v it_o over_o untouched_a un-answered_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o peruse_v what_o be_v say_v for_o discovery_n of_o their_o clash_a principle_n in_o my_o former_a piece_n this_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o breathe_v forth_o the_o scripture_n must_v give_v we_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o they_o if_o we_o have_v it_o at_o all_o but_o this_o he_o do_v in_o another_o way_n then_o that_o whereby_o he_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o inspire_v when_o they_o write_v the_o holy_a canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o man_n rapt_v up_o with_o a_o ecstatical_a motion_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o the_o word_n there_o translate_v move_v signify_v a_o forcible_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o they_o be_v mighty_o bear_v away_o by_o the_o impetus_fw-la and_o impulsive_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o luke_n act_v 2._o 2._o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n this_o rush_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n invisible_o act_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o write_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o way_n immediate_a when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o letter_n of_o god_n book_n before_o they_o but_o thus_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o to_o we_o nor_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o we_o have_v the_o book_n and_o canon_n write_v down_o and_o by_o providence_n print_v translate_v into_o our_o mother_n tongue_n and_o preach_v to_o we_o now_o then_o they_o that_o profess_v they_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o own_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o they_o own_o prayer_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o upshot_n they_o dis-own_a and_o deny_v all_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o second_o cause_n instrument_n and_o ordinance_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o get_v understanding_n and_o by_o which_o he_o give_v it_o forth_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o kick_v down_o the_o good_a pail_n of_o milk_n before-given_a by_o frustration_n and_o neglect_v of_o god_n gift_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exercise_n about_o they_o thereby_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n section_n 5._o another_o of_o their_o self-contradiction_n i_o show_v to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o profess_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o own_v they_o in_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n i_o give_v instance_n of_o their_o interpret_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o husband_n at_o home_n to_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n for_o conviction_n of_o their_o dis-owning_a the_o true_a sense_n r._n f._n 25._o f._n page_n 25._o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v i_o have_v confute_v myself_o and_o clear_v they_o because_o i_o grant_v they_o say_v that_o they_o own_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o this_o do_v evident_o make_v the_o more_o against_o they_o that_o they_o will_v pretend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o rend_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o all_o a_o piece_n and_o although_o that_o sense_n put_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v broach_v by_o no_o man_n more_o than_o by_o r._n f._n in_o another_o pamphlet_n by_o itself_o and_o he_o entitle_v this_o piece_n of_o his_o i_o now_o deal_v with_o the_o scripture_n vindication_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o undertake_v the_o vindication_n of_o this_o place_n either_o when_o i_o allege_v it_o against_o they_o before_o part_v 1_o section_n 6._o or_o now_o only_o he_o speak_v his_o wont_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n thou_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o pit_n which_o for_o other_o thou_o diggedst_a thou_o be_v fall_v in_o thyself_o and_o catch_v in_o thy_o own_o snare_n and_o craftiness_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o and_o see_v how_o thou_o have_v contradict_v thyself_o rep._n but_o that_o i_o desire_v some_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o man_n and_o of_o his_o sect_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n and_o waste_v paper_n to_o transcribe_v such_o empty_a stuff_n if_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o he_o to_o accuse_v and_o recriminate_a i_o can_v be_v innocent_a who_o shall_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v charge_v he_o or_o other_o of_o this_o way_n withal_o i_o have_v not_o give_v word_n but_o argument_n for_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o charge_n let_v i_o give_v another_o instance_n r._n f._n 2._o f._n page_n 2._o in_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o section_n part_v 1._o say_v thus_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o own_o and_o so_o they_o be_v word_n of_o truth_n now_o hear_v what_o 2._o what_o a_o untaught_a teacher_n p._n 2._o th._n lawson_n judge_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o lie_n i_o ask_v the_o simple_a honest_a heart_a reader_n whether_o th._n lawson_n put_v not_o the_o lie_n upon_o his_o brother_n r._n farnworth_n or_o whether_o these_o man_n do_v own_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v style_v dan._n 10._o 21._o or_o rather_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v it_o and_o themselves_o also_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v also_o that_o r._n f._n do_v not_o quit_v himself_o of_o that_o other_o self-contradiction_n of_o his_o which_o i_o close_v this_o section_n with_o by_o bare_a word_n 25._o word_n page_n 25._o thou_o have_v manifest_v the_o same_o therefore_o take_v thou_o the_o shame_n rep._n it_o seem_v r._n f._n will_v take_v none_o as_o one_o past_a shame_n and_o blush_v where_o i_o have_v manifest_v my_o ignorance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n as_o he_o let_v fly_v against_o i_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o see_v it_o and_o bear_v my_o own_o shame_n but_o will_v he_o be_v as_o the_o unjust_a zeph._n 3._o 5._o that_o know_v no_o shame_n when_o his_o sinful_a folly_n and_o self-conceited_a contradiction_n be_v detect_v the_o word_n that_o r._n f._n have_v in_o his_o other_o pamphlet_n 18_o pamphlet_n light_a out_o of_o darkness_n p._n 18_o be_v these_o herein_o you_o show_v your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v without_o life_n this_o he_o charge_v upon_o three_o minister_n for_o ask_v a_o question_n to_o this_o effect_n if_o the_o light_n wherewith_o every_o one_o be_v enlighten_v be_v christ_n what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n must_v they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o every_o man_n light_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o must_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o he_o do_v but_o that_o which_o i_o infer_v from_o his_o word_n be_v if_o there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v than_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v not_o without_o life_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v nor_o be_v they_o

can_v prove_v what_o thou_o have_v say_v rep._n 1._o neither_o do_v my_o word_n sound_v as_o if_o i_o jeer_v nor_o be_v it_o my_o sense_n nor_o do_v i_o misreport_n their_o practice_n 2._o the_o proof_n i_o shall_v give_v will_v evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o charge_n they_o stand_v in_o a_o evil_a cause_n who_o be_v convent_v before_o magistrate_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n disturb_v the_o church_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o sometime_o on_o a_o solemn_a day_n of_o humiliation_n all_o this_o do_v j._n p._n last_o summer_n in_o essex_n at_o cogshall_n yea_o and_o that_o without_o quake_v and_o fear_n witness_v his_o challenge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v preach_v witness_v his_o question_n to_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v pull_v off_o his_o hat_n why_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v he_o in_o the_o pulpit_n pull_v off_o his_o cap_n witness_v his_o skip_a up_o the_o table_n before_o four_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n place_v at_o it_o with_o his_o back_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o room_n where_o they_o examine_v he_o after_o the_o public_a work_n be_v end_v pretend_v he_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o better_a witness_v his_o denial_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o regard_v what_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o he_o from_o hosea_n 8._o 12._o what_o god_n have_v write_v be_v his_o write_a word_n etc._n etc._n nor_o from_o prov._n 30._o 5_o 6._o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n again_o that_o be_v stand_v in_o a_o evil_a cause_n not_o to_o own_o and_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o when_o call_v to_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n before_o the_o magistrate_n this_o william_n dewsbery_n and_o hen_n williamson_n will_v not_o direct_o afford_v to_o judge_n windham_n when_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n but_o put_v it_o off_o another_o way_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v and_o that_o 12._o discovery_n of_o persecution_n in_o northamp_n pag._n 12._o without_o fear_n or_o due_a respect_n of_o the_o power_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v uncover_v till_o their_o hat_n be_v take_v off_o r._n f._n may_v shoot_v out_o his_o arrow_n against_o i_o stop_v thy_o mouth_n deceiver_n and_o take_v in_o thy_o slander_n again_o but_o it_o will_v light_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n or_o he_o think_v to_o answer_v all_o with_o what_o follow_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o righteous_a as_o bold_a as_o lion_n but_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v here_o when_o man_n will_v be_v silent_a in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o bold_a in_o a_o bad_a one_o there_o be_v a_o bad_a lion_n as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a the_o roar_a lion_n that_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o that_o first_o by_o seduce_v the_o mind_n to_o error_n and_o then_o come_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o bodily_a shake_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o roar_v as_o late_o at_o witham_n in_o essex_n have_v be_v visible_a and_o audible_a enough_o the_o late_a teacher_n hereabout_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o they_o knock_v down_o people_n as_o butcher_n do_v their_o calf_n although_o one_o of_o the_o last_o that_o come_v by_o name_n will_n dewsbery_n be_v against_o such_o violent_a deal_n the_o boldness_n of_o j._n p._n late_o in_o colchester_n castle_n be_v legible_a enough_o in_o print_n etc._n print_n fruit_n of_o a_o fast_a p._n 5._o &_o 6._o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o bold_a falsehood_n be_v that_o to_o say_v our_o intent_n be_v to_o ensnare_v he_o and_o bring_v his_o body_n into_o bond_n or_o that_o we_o be_v gather_v against_o the_o truth_n a_o bold_a calumny_n that_o the_o four_o teacher_n as_o he_o name_v they_o of_o independent_a company_n be_v all_o parish-priest_n a_o bold_a lie_n as_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o public_a place_n thereby_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o spirit_n to_o persecute_v the_o chief_a passage_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o sermon_n none_o of_o which_o he_o hear_v reflect_v upon_o this_o sect_n be_v occasional_o take_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o interrupt_v our_o work_n viz._n that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o term_n quaker_n henceforth_o they_o may_v be_v style_v church-disturber_n that_o this_o be_v plot_v among_o the_o priest_n and_o gather_v church_n to_o appoint_v meeting_n to_o ensnare_v the_o innocent_a be_v still_o more_o impudent_a our_o meeting_n on_o a_o solemn_a day_n of_o seek_v god_n be_v design_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o their_o error_n to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o innocent_a in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o ensnare_a it_o be_v far_o from_o our_o intendment_n the_o lord_n know_v nor_o do_v we_o know_v that_o j._n p._n will_v be_v there_o till_o we_o meet_v but_o all_o these_o passage_n with_o his_o bold_a letter_n to_o the_o justice_n after_o his_o commitment_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n after_o the_o assize_n and_o his_o bold_a entitul_a his_o book_n the_o fruit_n of_o a_o fast_a the_o lord_n have_v rebuke_v after_o his_o bold_a undertake_n a_o fast_a of_o his_o own_o for_o many_o day_n together_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a castle_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v all_o those_o of_o his_o way_n by_o this_o warn_a piece_n though_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n i_o desire_v not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v either_o by_o death_n or_o by_o imprisonment_n section_n 24._o 25._o section_n 24._o 25._o they_o deny_v as_o i_o note_v from_o their_o book_n all_v they_o that_o deny_v quake_a and_o one_o say_v moses_n be_v a_o quaker_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v it_o scorn_n to_o be_v call_v quaker_n r._n f._n who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o see_v of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v read_v it_o be_v he_o that_o express_o affirm_v 14._o affirm_v a_o return_n to_o the_o priest_n about_o beverly_n page_n 14._o moses_n be_v a_o quaker_n have_v not_o a_o word_n for_o reconcilement_n what_o i_o note_v therefore_o must_v stand_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o self-contradiction_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o 10._o head_n of_o self-contradiction_n concern_v growth_n in_o grace_n section_n 25._o here_o i_o observe_v their_o witness_v as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o saint_n growth_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o press_v after_o perfection_n and_o weigh_v it_o with_o their_o exclamation_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v perfection_n of_o degree_n and_o affirm_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n all_o their_o life_n time_n r._n f._n cunning_o ask_v i_o 29._o i_o page_n 29._o be_v thou_o offend_v that_o we_o witness_v the_o saint_n growth_n and_o the_o time_n of_o press_v on_o to_o perfection_n but_o hide_v from_o the_o reader_n the_o contradiction_n that_o follow_v attainment_n the_o time_n of_o pross_v after_o perfection_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o perfect_a attainment_n by_o their_o condemn_v those_o that_o deny_v perfection_n of_o gradual_a holiness_n in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o grow_v further_o be_v not_o at_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a growth_n and_o if_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o time_n to_o press_v after_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n attainment_n to_o those_o degree_n which_o at_o death_n their_o soul_n be_v fill_v withal_o and_o if_o they_o that_o witness_v a_o time_n of_o press_v on_o do_v not_o therein_o cross_a nor_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n as_o r._n f._n acknowledge_v and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o witness_n do_v not_o cross_v we_o why_o then_o will_v they_o by_o their_o acclamation_n of_o some_o here_o already_o perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n both_o across_o we_o and_o contradict_v themselves_o 11._o head_n of_o self-contradiction_n concern_v form_n of_o religion_n section_n 26._o whereas_o they_o pretend_v against_o all_o man_n form_n and_o be_v against_o god_n form_n of_o administer_a waterbaptism_n and_o a_o bread_n and_o wine-supper_n yet_o they_o take_v up_o a_o form_n of_o keep_v on_o the_o hat_n a_o form_n of_o word_n thou_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o r._n f._n pass_v over_o as_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o the_o latter_a at_o least_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o a_o sheet_n that_o he_o entitle_v the_o pure_a language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n where_o also_o he_o defend_v nakedness_n or_o some_o man_n go_v naked_a in_o these_o time_n as_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o their_o nakedness_n who_o be_v naked_a from_o god_n and_o clothe_v with_o filthy_a garment_n all_o this_o upon_o supposition_n if_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o

follow_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n to_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a we_o teach_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o new-birth_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o our_o follow_a work_n but_o by_o god_n prevent_v grace_n cast_v the_o promise_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o quicken_a that_o seed_n by_o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o spirit_n james_n 1._o 18._o with_o john_n 3._o 5._o regeneration_n be_v not_o acquire_v by_o our_o act_n but_o infuse_v of_o god_n by_o his_o will_n and_o power_n john_n 1._o 13._o that_o again_o 21._o again_o ib._n page_n 21._o show_v if_o ever_o any_o natural_a man_n do_v get_v power_n over_o sin_n and_o abstain_v from_o thing_n forbid_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n when_o before_o he_o have_v ask_v by_o what_o be_v the_o new-birth_n wrought_v if_o not_o by_o follow_v etc._n etc._n if_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v get_v the_o new-birth_n by_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o conscience_n than_o he_o may_v by_o such_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n get_v some_o kind_n of_o power_n over_o sin_n and_o far_o soon_o abstain_v from_o many_o thing_n forbid_v then_o ever_o get_v the_o new-birth_n thereby_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n over_o sin_n the_o one_o by_o the_o restrain_v power_n of_o god_n call_v restrain_v grace_n the_o other_o by_o the_o special_a influence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n unite_n himself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o take_v up_o his_o habitation_n in_o a_o believer_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n the_o natural_a man_n have_v the_o former_a more_o or_o less_o and_o yet_o remain_v a_o natural_a man_n and_o in_o his_o natural_a state_n because_o he_o want_v the_o latter_a be_v not_o herod_n a_o natural_a man_n 20._o mark_v 6._o 20._o and_o so_o remain_v even_o while_o he_o hear_v john_n glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n do_v not_o paul_n while_o in_o his_o natural_a state_n follow_v the_o light_n in_o his_o conscience_n abstain_v from_o thing_n forbid_v 6._o phil._n 3._o 6._o be_v he_o not_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a be_v not_o those_o peter_n speak_v of_o escape_v from_o 20_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 20_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n yea_o clean_a or_o real_o escape_v as_o by_o a_o common_a or_o inferior_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a state_n first_o and_o last_o what_o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v in_o that_o querie_n 1●_n querie_n ishmael_n and_o his_o mother_n cast_v out_o p._n 1●_n where_o be_v such_o a_o scripture_n that_o the_o most_o eminent_a believer_n sin_n in_o any_o thing_n this_o be_v subscribe_v by_o three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o read_v or_o have_v read_v not_o regard_v james_n 3._o 2._o or_o will_v not_o understand_v rom._n 7._o 21._o that_o not_o only_o in_o all_o the_o good_a they_o do_v or_o will_v do_v evil_a by_o a_o tyrannize_a law_n of_o the_o old_a man_n be_v present_a with_o they_o but_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o all_o offend_v or_o sin_n and_o what_o affect_v blindness_n in_o that_o demand_n 19_o demand_n the_o skirt_n of_o the_o whore_n discover_v by_o dennis_n hollister_n page_n 19_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n who_o please_v may_v read_v over_o the_o 119_o psalm_n once_o more_o and_o view_v the_o 40_o page_n and_o then_o consult_v gal._n 6._o 14._o and_o view_v the_o explanation_n page_n 44._o of_o this_o reply_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v stand_v right_a in_o his_o thought_n by_o god_n blessing_n and_o he_o be_v affect_v to_o they_o 7._o much_o of_o mystical_a babylon_n and_o confusion_n be_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o way_n they_o confound_v common_a and_o save_a gift_n we_o not_o only_o distinguish_v they_o but_o divide_v they_o common_a be_v in_o many_o person_n where_o save_v be_v not_o save_a be_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o on_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n many_o common_a gift_n be_v not_o confer_v they_o confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n we_o distinguish_v they_o but_o divide_v they_o not_o so_o but_o they_o be_v present_a to_o the_o same_o subject_n or_o person_n the_o believer_n although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o grace_n they_o confound_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o by_o power_n we_o distinguish_v they_o and_o divide_v they_o not_o so_o but_o where_o one_o go_v before_o the_o other_o follow_v after_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o foregoing_a reply_n and_o in_o the_o three_o and_o five_o of_o these_o animadversion_n for_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n hereof_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v upon_o no_o weak_a ground_n this_o sect_n be_v act_v one_o of_o the_o last_o part_n upon_o the_o totter_a stage_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n never_o i_o conceive_v do_v any_o as_o these_o so_o mask_v and_o disguise_v servire_fw-la scenae_fw-la suit_n the_o present_a occasion_n and_o time_n for_o rome_n advantage_n but_o it_o begin_v and_o will_v end_v in_o their_o confusion_n 8._o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n end_v in_o apostasy_n of_o the_o deep_a stain_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n of_o the_o high_a strain_n the_o experience_n of_o james_n nayler_n and_o his_o comrade_n give_v sad_a and_o dreadful_a proof_n hereof_o when_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o adore_v for_o its_o self_n but_o as_o it_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n they_o give_v and_o take_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n manifest_v in_o their_o individual_a flesh_n the_o same_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n alone_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 9_o there_o need_v no_o far_a proof_n of_o their_o scripture_n and_o self-contradiction_n their_o blasphemy_n evidence_n the_o former_a and_o their_o grandee_n give_v one_o another_o the_o lie_n demonstrate_v the_o latter_a we_o have_v a_o notorious_a evidence_n hereof_o the_o last_o summer_n at_o witham_n in_o essex_n after_o that_o a_o bluster_a fellow_n say_v to_o be_v one_o hubberthorn_n have_v drive_v divers_a to_o quake_v fall_v down_o and_o roar_v out_o that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v cast_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o say_v there_o follow_v he_o william_n deusbery_n in_o his_o circuit_n and_o course_n and_o tell_v the_o poor_a people_n they_o be_v fool_n and_o beast_n if_o they_o mind_v any_o such_o quake_a posture_n and_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o narrative_a of_o their_o letter_n and_o examination_n thereupon_o at_o bristol_n put_v forth_o by_o mr._n farmer_n set_v a_o broad_a seal_n to_o this_o as_o the_o former_a animadversion_n 10._o their_o suffering_n in_o defence_n of_o corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a which_o they_o attempt_v and_o labour_n to_o defend_v have_v sufficient_o be_v evince_v and_o clear_v the_o other_o follow_v by_o undeniable_a consequence_n it_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o martyr_n as_o he_o aug._n martyrem_fw-la facit_fw-la causa_fw-la non_fw-la supplicium_fw-la aug._n say_v of_o old_a who_o be_v a_o famous_a assertor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o his_o time_n the_o philistine_n die_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n as_o well_o as_o samson_n sed_fw-la diver_n so_o fine_a ac_fw-la fato_fw-la but_o with_o a_o differ_a scope_n and_o that_o through_o a_o wise-ordering_a providence_n they_o suffer_v for_o their_o riot_n idolatry_n cruelty_n and_o impenitency_n he_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o with_o zealous_a call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o public_a revenge_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o church_n its_o enemy_n who_o see_v not_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o james_n nayler_n pillory_n and_o mr._n burtons_n between_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o many_o disturb_a quaker_n in_o our_o time_n and_o of_o the_o peaceable_a confessor_n and_o sufferer_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n who_o so_o blind_a as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o see_v lord_n open_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o delude_a quaker_n and_o papist_n be_v thy_o people_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n wilderness_n forgive_v they_o that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v write_v they_o know_v not_o what_o suffer_v out_o of_o devout_a ignorant_a intention_n which_o will_v not_o justify_v their_o unwarrantable_a action_n or_o passion_n finis_fw-la the_o table_n a._n act_v in_o a_o man_n own_o strength_n or_o christ_n 110_o adam_n in_o innocency_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n pag._n 100_o b._n

baptism_n with_o water_n prove_v 176._o 183_o of_o infant_n vindicate_v 178_o sprinkle_v lawful_a 180_o one_o baptism_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 178_o 182_o bible_n to_o be_v read_v and_o preach_v upon_o 20_o see_v scripture_n c._n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n how_o lawful_a 211_o inward_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n 214_o the_o church_n call_v spiritual_a 215_o some_o may_v counterfeit_v a_o immediate_a call_n 211_o some_o mediate_a call_v good_a 213_o 214_o some_o bad_a ibid._n christ_n exalt_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o christ_n 43_o 44_o christ_n above_o his_o gift_n 59_o his_o godhead_n assert_v and_o clear_v 54_o how_o he_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n 86_o how_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n or_o a_o sinner_n 132_o as_o mediator_n not_o in_o natural_a man_n 262_o 276_o when_o and_o how_o in_o the_o soul_n 264_o his_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n beyond_o conscience-condemnation_n 266_o a_o saviour_n according_a to_o scripture_n 283_o commandment_n how_o the_o general_n include_v particular_a person_n 106_o what_o be_v a_o command_n in_o the_o spirit_n 109_o saint_n experience_n about_o a_o command_n 110_o what_o be_v a_o gospel-command_a 111_o communion_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 146_o conviction_n by_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o that_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n 266_o conscience_n if_o but_o natural_a and_o not_o renew_v give_v no_o save_v testimony_n 269_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n what_o 90_o of_o work_n in_o adam_n 97_o difference_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n 90_o covenant_n of_o grace_n one_o for_o the_o substance_n 91_o two_o for_o manner_n of_o administration_n 93_o old_a and_o new_a what_o 8_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n 94_o e._n elder_n their_o ordination_n by_o man_n though_o not_o of_o man_n 207_o f._n form_n of_o religion_n 291_o of_o speech_n 292_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 293_o of_o the_o flesh_n ibid._n g._n god_n how_o god_n be_v light_n 68_o his_o essence_n not_o mix_v with_o create_a being_n 236_o gospel_n gospel-light_n above_o natural_a reach_n 75_o grace_n give_v by_o mean_n 173_o h._n hear_v of_o the_o word_n 173_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n one_o of_o the_o three_o in_o the_o godhead_n see_v spirit_n 49_o etc._n etc._n 207_o honour_n civil_a due_a to_o superior_n and_o to_o all_o man_n 231_o ibid._n gesture_n of_o honour_n some_o bad_a and_o idolatrous_a 233_o some_o civil_a and_o but_o good_a manner_n ibid._n the_o denial_n hereof_o what_o it_o argue_v 292_o i._n imputation_n god_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n his_o cover_n of_o our_o sin_n 130_o a_o constant_a act_n of_o god_n free_a favour_n 131_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o no_o plead_n for_o sin_n 123_o etc._n etc._n justification_n the_o material_a cause_n not_o the_o new-birth_n 119_o not_o sanctification_n 132_o its_o difference_n from_o sanctification_n 126_o god_n justifi_v sinful_a person_n believe_v 120_o 121_o how_o justify_v by_o faith_n ibid._n defilement_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o a_o pardon_a soul_n 125_o peter_n in_o his_o fall_n not_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n 128_o perfect_a at_o first_o believe_v 135_o l._n law_n how_o set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o gospel_n 12_o levitical_a law_n way_n typical_a gospel_n 89_o law-levitical_a no_o covenant_n of_o work_n 95_o law-moral_a position_n concern_v it_o 97_o how_o subservient_fw-fr to_z the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 98_o how_o inservient_fw-la to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n ibid._n god_n law_n above_o the_o conscience_n 307_o letter_n what_o in_o a_o large_a or_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n 4_o 5_o the_o spirits_z letter_n be_v god_n write_v word_n 9_o how_o deny_v 244_o light_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o every_o man_n not_o redemption-light_n 52_o strange_a notion_n of_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n 53_o how_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n 64_o the_o light-giver_n not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o light-given_a 59_o 84_o light_n in_o every_o man_n no_o teacher_n of_o save_a truth_n 60_o not_o gospel-light_n 75_o not_o the_o light_n of_o saint_n as_o such_o 61_o 261_o much_o less_o equal_a with_o christ_n person_n 59_o not_o supernatural_a 61_o not_o above_o but_o beneath_o the_o scripture-light_n 66_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new-creature_n 77_o not_o the_o cornerstone_n 80_o nor_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n 82_o lead_v not_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n 83_o obey_v give_v no_o save_v excuse_n or_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n 269_o creature_n and_o scripture-light_n compare_v 76_o not_o to_o be_v confound_v 275_o mysterious_a absurdity_n 263_o how_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o light_n be_v perfect_a 274_o how_o counterfeit_a ibid._n true_a conclusion_n about_o light_n 69_o lord_n supper_n the_o visible_a outward_a part_n no_o carnal_a invention_n 185_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o outward_a matter_n 186_o the_o institution_n spiritual_a 188_o the_o benefit_n great_a 190_o a_o strange_a trans-mutation_n by_o 192_o james_n nayler_n his_o reason_n break_v 193_o antidote_n against_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 200_o m._n magistrate_n their_o forbearance_n 308_o mean_n of_o grace_n attend_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n 174_o n._n nakedness_n no_o commission_n for_o go_v naked_a in_o these_o time_n 291_o o._n oath_n see_v swear_v ordinance_n how_o own_v or_o disow_v 302_o p._n perfection_n of_o holiness_n but_o comparative_a 162_o 164_o not_o absolute_a in_o all_o degree_n till_o death_n 143_o 144_o how_o deny_v how_o not_o 141_o 158_o 161_o this_o life_n a_o time_n only_o of_o press_v after_o it_o 290_o person_n what_o it_o be_v 48_o what_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v ibid._n how_o distinguish_v 49_o prayer_n public_a not_o forbid_v 201_o god_n spirit_n be_v there_o 204_o preach_v by_o doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_v etc._n etc._n justify_v 72_o 293_o how_o free_a and_o consistent_a with_o take_v wage_n 209_o print_v when_o invent_v 21_o the_o benefit_n of_o print_a bibles_n ibid._n promise_v of_o grace_n and_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n none_o annex_v to_o the_o good_a use_n of_o natural_a light_n 87_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o a_o promise_n help_v to_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n 86_o prophet_n some_o immediate_o inspire_v some_o mediate_o teach_v 217_o they_o study_v the_o scripture_n 218_o some_o distinguish_v from_o man_n in_o office_n 217_o psalm_n not_o sing_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o meet_a 205_o q._n quake_a from_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o god_n majesty_n how_o and_o by_o who_o imitable_a 287_o see_v tremble_v question_v their_o fit_a place_n 223_o which_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n 224_o r._n reconciliation_n of_o the_o person_n perfect_a before_o the_o heart_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o how_o 134_o 135_o regeneration_n by_o the_o scripture-promise_n 132_o 257_o remorse_n what._n 171_o repentance_n how_o decry_v 171_o righteousness_n what_o our_o own_o 145_o 329_o what_o the_o quake_a papist_n mean_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n 278_o s._n sabbath_n a_o mercy_n as_o a_o duty_n 303_o saint_n their_o light_n beneath_o scripture-light_n for_o the_o degree_n 271_o their_o high_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o grace_v not_o here_o attain_v 272_o experimental_o imperfect_a 148_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o to_o all_o 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o so_o call_v 3_o 40_o in_o what_o sense_n 25_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n 4_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n all_o one_o ib._n a_o stand_a rule_n 7_o a_o more_o stand_a rule_n then_o vision_n and_o revelation_n 13_o 15_o 37_o 38._o not_o man_n word_n or_o other_o man_n word_n 18_o the_o touchstone_n of_o doctrine_n 23_o 253_o and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 258_o not_o carnal_a 24_o the_o spirit_n sword_n 26_o powerful_a 153_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v 26_o 31_o and_o how_o 27_o interpretation_n by_o scripture_n 37_o a_o voice_n a_o light_n a_o rule_n a_o guide_n 43_o 44_o scripture-light_n above_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 66_o 74_o 76_o be_v further_a preeminence_n 271_o 281_o scripture-light_n salvation-light_n 73_o its_o fullness_n 284_o it_o magnify_v christ_n above_o itself_o ibid._n a_o more_o excellent_a teacher_n than_o the_o creature_n 70_o to_o be_v study_v 218_o 220_o who_o deny_v they_o 244_o god_n mouth_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n 247_o 252_o sin_n visible_a in_o and_o to_o the_o saint_n 112_o groan_v under_o all_o the_o life_n time_n by_o true_a saint_n ibid._n in_o what_o respect_n 113_o sin_n and_o purity_n dwell_v in_o one_o soul_n not_o as_o one_o 118_o sin_n confess_v be_v not_o plead_v for_o 125_o it_o dwell_v and_o act_v in_o the_o saint_n 138_o it_o continue_v in_o they_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o it_o 151_o no_o heart_n perfect_o pure_a form_n it_o 158_o 159_o 160_o

the_o reviler_n rebuke_v or_o a_o re-inforcement_n of_o the_o charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n so_o called_n for_o their_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o own_o scribble_n which_o richard_n farnworth_n attempt_v to_o answer_v in_o his_o pretend_a vindication_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v far_o discover_v with_o his_o fellow-contradictor_n and_o reviler_n and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v anti-scriptural_a antichristian_a and_o antispiritual_a by_o john_n stalham_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n appoint_v to_o watch_v his_o little_a flock_n at_o terling_n in_o essex_n titus_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 7_o 10_o 11_o 13._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v wherefore_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n zach_n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o london_n print_v by_o henry_n hill_n and_o john_n field_n printer_n to_o his_o highness_n 1657._o to_o his_o highness_n oliver_z lord_n protector_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o council_n of_o state_n sir_n if_o the_o high_a himself_n shall_v establish_v 5._o psalm_n 87._o 5._o zion_n there_o be_v encouragement_n sufficient_a and_o abundant_a for_o you_o his_o servant_n rejoice_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o countenance_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o contend_v with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n for_o the_o faith_n once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o most_o proper_a mean_n and_o method_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v direct_v and_o shall_v lead_v you_o unto_o the_o liberty_n proclaim_v to_o godly-gospel-preacher_n and_o your_o foster_a of_o orthodox_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n will_v much_o conduce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n to_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o abuse_n soever_o be_v make_v of_o the_o press_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o anti-scriptural_a and_o antichristian_a error_n yet_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v while_o pulpit_n and_o press_n be_v open_a through_o your_o highness_n and_o honour_n favour_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o but_o that_o god_n will_v confound_v their_o language_n who_o by_o false_a and_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v seduce_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a into_o a_o expectation_n of_o nothing_o but_o immediate_a rapture_n and_o revelation_n some_o indeed_o cry_v up_o nothing_o but_o club-law_n against_o the_o man_n call_v quaker_n and_o can_v give_v no_o other_o measure_n then_o their_o prelatical_a father_n to_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o by_o your_o indulgence_n and_o forbearance_n of_o saint_n err_v and_o otherwise_o mind_v many_o have_v conscientious_o make_v enquiry_n after_o those_o truth_n which_o lay_v hide_v or_o be_v deface_v and_o have_v the_o more_o hearty_o embrace_v they_o and_o do_v hold_v they_o fast_o after_o scripture-conviction_n and_o however_o the_o man_n i_o deal_v with_o for_o the_o present_n do_v debate_v the_o scripture_n and_o decry_v the_o ministry_n church_n all_o new_a testament_n external_a worship_n and_o whatsoever_o bear_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n as_o not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o yet_o by_o your_o lenity_n and_o gentleness_n exercise_v towards_o they_o while_o you_o espouse_v or_o patronize_v none_o of_o their_o error_n it_o may_v be_v firm_o expect_v that_o the_o elect_n suppose_v such_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v reduce_v and_o as_o for_o other_o that_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n from_o that_o perverse_a principle_n of_o their_o self-adoring_a light_n they_o shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o as_o the_o madness_n of_o some_o be_v evident_a so_o shall_v the_o folly_n of_o other_o be_v make_v manifest_a 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 3._o 9_o to_o all_o who_o be_v not_o bewitch_v with_o their_o spiritual_a sorcery_n my_o lord_n let_v but_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n according_a to_o scripture-evidence_n be_v protect_v and_o cherish_v as_o you_o have_v gracious_o begin_v and_o the_o officeministery_n will_v soon_o be_v know_v settle_a and_o establish_v let_v every_o stumbling-block_n as_o speedy_o and_o safe_o as_o lie_v within_o your_o power_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o occasion_n cut_v off_o from_o they_o that_o seek_v occasion_n and_o ere_o long_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v rebuke_v they_o to_o silence_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o talk_v nor_o write_v so_o presumptuous_o nor_o shall_v arrogancy_n come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n the_o lip_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o 19_o prov._n 12._o 19_o ever_o but_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n let_v learning_n be_v advance_v among_o pious_a man_n for_o god_n have_v his_o wit_n and_o his_o learned_a one_o and_o through_o the_o sanctify_a improvement_n thereof_o ignorance_n its_o froward_a enemy_n will_v creep_v into_o corner_n as_o darkness_n vanish_v before_o the_o light_n some_o of_o these_o man_n 69._o man_n lip_n of_o truth_n open_v by_o tho._n lawson_n page_n 13._o christ_n innocency_n plead_v by_o tho._n speed_v epistle_n with_o his_o guilty_a cover_a clergyman_n unveil_v page_n 69._o begin_v to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o learned_a for_o idiom_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a with_o the_o doric_a dialect_n they_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o english_a dialect_n also_o and_o speak_v vulgar_o while_o we_o think_v as_o the_o philosopher_n our_o contention_n with_o they_o be_v not_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tu_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la for_o the_o lamp_n &_o life_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o peculiarness_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o sole_a matter_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n the_o continuance_n of_o our_o christian_a warfare_n during_o this_o natural_a life_n the_o truth_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n etc._n etc._n amid_o which_o digladiation_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o we_o will_v trust_v with_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o battle_n whereupon_o i_o humble_o supplicate_v that_o every_o person_n whatsoever_o may_v not_o impunè_fw-la strike_v they_o corporal_o in_o the_o steeplehouse_n street_n or_o prison_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a triumph_n to_o have_v this_o to_o object_n that_o any_o be_v tolerate_v with_o this_o mutinous_a word_n in_o their_o mouth_n 19_o mouth_n answer_v to_o the_o quaker_n catech._n p._n 19_o fight_v lad_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o will_v still_o cry_v out_o persecution_n as_o they_o have_v do_v if_o every_o turn-key_n or_o tapster_n in_o the_o prison_n may_v without_o check_n be_v permit_v to_o wreak_v their_o time_fw-mi and_o spite_v upon_o they_o with_o some_o base_a illegal_a and_o inhuman_a usage_n or_o other_o but_o while_o any_o of_o this_o sect_n for_o their_o exorbitant_a course_n meet_v with_o legal_a and_o due_a correction_n be_v please_v to_o let_v they_o all_o know_v that_o we_o be_v guard_v by_o a_o better_a law_n than_o what_o they_o 30_o they_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n unveil_v p._n 29_o 30_o upbraid_v we_o with_o enact_v in_o the_o marian_n time_n and_o that_o while_o they_o carry_v popish_a and_o jesuitical_a doctrine_n along_o with_o they_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o more_o liberty_n for_o divulge_v it_o in_o our_o assembly_n than_o the_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n popish_a doctrine_n and_o idolatry_n be_v as_o abominable_a as_o ever_o be_v the_o paganish_a and_o some_o of_o these_o man_n tenant_n be_v as_o reprobate_a stuff_n as_o the_o jesuit_n their_o blasphemy_n as_o horrid_a as_o the_o popish_a parasite_n what_o be_v rome_n but_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n and_o what_o be_v this_o sect_n but_o a_o daughter_n of_o that_o great_a whore_n who_o doubt_n but_o the_o romish_a emissary_n be_v abroad_o to_o seduce_v some_o quondam_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v lose_v their_o garment_n and_o man_n see_v their_o shame_n they_o bid_v farewell_n to_o impute_v righteousness_n in_o the_o scripture-sense_n and_o how_o they_o can_v be_v gird_v with_o

the_o exposition_n of_o rom_n 7._o from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a in_o conflict_n with_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o not_o simple_o of_o one_o regenerate_v in_o combat_n with_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o far_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n work_v in_o these_o man_n god_n will_v yet_o far_o discover_v and_o what_o jesuitical_a plot_n and_o design_n there_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o some_o of_o they_o unwitting_o by_o other_o as_o wicked_o as_o witting_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o if_o any_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v their_o pamphlet_n with_o the_o charge_n which_o dr._n willet_n draw_v up_o about_o forty_o year_n papismi_fw-la supplement_n to_o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la bypass_a against_o the_o papist_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o quakerism_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o tetrastylon_n or_o fourfold_a pillar_n of_o papistry_n viz._n 1._o sarcasm_n slander_n rail_n and_o forgery_n 2._o flat_a blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n 3._o loose_a argument_n weak_a solution_n etc._n etc._n 4._o repugnant_a opinion_n and_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o in_o all_o leave_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n upon_o the_o rack_n or_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n for_o the_o undermine_a of_o which_o pillar_n the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o simple_a and_o judicious_a be_v alarm_v first_o to_o a_o more_o assiduous_a and_o studious_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n get_v you_o bibles_n it_o be_v your_o soul_n physic_n say_v chrysostom_n of_o old_a to_o the_o people_n his_o hearer_n there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n to_o the_o devil_n then_o to_o see_v man_n busy_v about_o the_o scripture_n say_v orig._n say_v orig._n another_o before_o he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o much_o pleasure_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o see_v man_n abuse_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n you_o be_v call_v belove_v second_o to_o the_o own_n of_o they_o in_o their_o just_a authority_n above_o all_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o modern_a author_n who_o be_v but_o man_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n in_o the_o head_n as_o heart_n above_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o declare_v what_o be_v intrinsical_o stamp_v upon_o they_o above_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o must_v receive_v a_o true_a judgement_n from_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o application_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o vision_n and_o revelation_n which_o if_o false_a draw_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o scripture_n if_o true_a they_o send_v you_o thither_o as_o to_o your_o rule_n and_o a_o more_o stand_a rule_n and_o above_o all_o the_o pamphlet_n of_o the_o quaker_n now_o swell_v to_o above_o two_o volume_n three_o to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o seal_v up_o their_o authority_n to_o you_o and_o to_o give_v the_o efficacy_n of_o what_o you_o read_v and_o hear_v god_n spirit_n breathe_v in_o good_a man_n book_n much_o more_o in_o his_o own_o and_o be_v there_o as_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n so_o to_o stamp_v the_o goodness_n of_o every_o truth_n upon_o our_o heart_n as_o for_o this_o reply_n what_o you_o find_v therein_o agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o language_n of_o plain_a and_o naked_a scripture-truth_n receive_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n i_o only_o entreat_v as_o bap._n as_o tantum_n oro_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la petitis_fw-la etiam_fw-la tertulliani_n peccatoris_fw-la memineritis_fw-la tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr bap._n one_o before_o i_o of_o his_o reader_n that_o in_o your_o prayer_n which_o shall_v usher_v in_o all_o our_o other_o work_n or_o recreation_n and_o that_o of_o read_v book_n you_o will_v remember_v he_o also_o who_o though_o he_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n to_o be_v faithful_a yet_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o subscribe_v himself_o the_o sinful_a john_n stalham_n the_o head_n of_o their_o contradiction_n 1._o to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o concern_v the_o scripture_n 2_o concern_v the_o trinity_n 3_o concern_v the_o light_n within_o 4_o concern_v the_o law_n 5_o concern_v sin_n 6_o concern_v justification_n 7_o concern_v regeneration_n 8_o concern_v sanctification_n and_o its_o perfection_n 9_o concern_v christian_a warfare_n 10_o concern_v repentance_n 11_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 12_o concern_v baptism_n 13_o concern_v lord_n supper_n 14_o concern_v prayer_n 15_o concern_v singing_n 16_o concern_v elder_n and_o ordination_n 17_o concern_v minister_n maintenance_n 18_o concern_v immediate_a call_v 19_o concern_v immediate_a teach_v 20_o concern_v question_n 21_o concern_v civil_a honor._n 22_o concern_v swear_v 2._o to_o themselves_o 1_o concern_v the_o scripture_n 2_o concern_v hearing_n the_o word_n 3_o concern_v the_o light_n within_o 4_o concern_v sin_n 5_o concern_v christ_n 6_o concern_v justification_n 7_o concern_v immediate_a teach_v 8_o concern_v perfection_n 9_o concern_v quake_a and_o tremble_v 10_o concern_v growth_n in_o grace_n 11_o concern_v form_n of_o religion_n 12_o concern_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 13_o concern_v ordinance_n 14_o concern_v speech_n and_o silence_n 15_o concern_v elder_n 16_o concern_v conscience_n and_o law_n the_o reviler_n rebuke_v or_o a_o reply_n to_o r._n farnworth_n his_o introduction_n before_o i_o can_v fall_v upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o controversy_n between_o i_o and_o my_o antagonist_n i_o must_v touch_v at_o his_o introduction_n wherein_o he_o mention_v his_o receive_n of_o my_o book_n renew_v his_o charge_n against_o i_o give_v a_o seem_a proof_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o thunder_a anathema_n 1._o what_o he_o receive_v a_o print_a paper_n as_o he_o call_v it_o slight_o that_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n into_o york_n and_o yorkshire_n in_o england_n publish_v by_o one_o john_n stalham_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o edinburgh_n that_o little_a piece_n of_o three_o sheet_n and_o a_o half_a j._n s._n ow_v as_o publish_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o edinburgh_n for_o the_o present_a as_o be_v insert_v it_o be_v because_o for_o some_o time_n he_o have_v be_v and_o then_o continue_v preach_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o auditor_n from_o rom._n 15._o 29._o with_o other_o scripture_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_o oppose_v by_o one_o of_o the_o sect_n call_v quaker_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o believe_a sinner_n he_o be_v call_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_a sect_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o his_o collection_n from_o divers_a of_o their_o pamphlet_n which_o he_o refer_v unto_o several_a head_n of_o their_o scripture_n and_o self-contradiction_n wherein_o he_o be_v second_o charge_v by_o r._n f._n to_o have_v manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o subtle_a serpentine_a spirit_n by_o his_o lie_n and_o slander_n for_o all_o his_o gloss_n and_o cover_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o deceit_n and_o so_o of_o antichrist_n of_o all_o this_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o j._n s._n be_v no_o way_n conscious_a nor_o of_o his_o false_o accuse_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n suppose_v any_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n as_o he_o be_v charitable_o jealous_a some_o be_v surprise_v therewith_o nor_o of_o show_v forth_o a_o bitter_a spirit_n of_o envy_n against_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n know_v he_o love_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o pity_v those_o who_o be_v overrun_v with_o these_o error_n as_o with_o a_o run_a itch_n or_o sore_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v love_v and_o pity_v who_o be_v not_o absolute_o free_a of_o error_n although_o the_o particular_a fruit_n be_v not_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o difference_n visible_a to_o he_o yet_o the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n as_o of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o he_o and_o see_v by_o he_o not_o thorough_o in_o all_o degree_n mortify_v as_o for_o any_o of_o his_o paint_a and_o deck_v notion_n implication_n and_o contradistinction_n his_o gild_a colour_a borrow_a and_o form_v up_o imagine_v expression_n he_o think_v r._n f._n have_v a_o mind_n to_o please_v himself_o and_o some_o of_o his_o reader_n with_o seem_a shadow_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o j._n s._n never_o affect_v but_o clothe_v all_o he_o write_v with_o a_o familiar_a homespun_a stile_n as_o he_o shall_v this_o reply_n three_o the_o seem_a proof_n of_o the_o charge_n be_v that_o with_o the_o light_n john_n 8._o 12._o john_n 1._o 9_o r._n f._n think_v j._n s._n

know_v the_o spirit_n nor_o power_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n rep._n 1._o wherein_o have_v i_o err_v who_o never_o express_v myself_o so_o dubious_o as_o thus_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o letter_n but_o thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o instrumental_a to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o so_o instrumental_a he_o make_v it_o as_o whatsoever_o r._n f._n think_v of_o i_o i_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o my_o first_o awaken_n of_o conscience_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o my_o spirit_n as_o i_o be_v read_v that_o scripture_n heb._n 10._o 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n which_o give_v this_o scripture_n give_v forth_o his_o conviction_n by_o it_o to_o my_o heart_n what_o if_o i_o say_v his_o terror_n as_o by_o that_o in_o isa_n 5._o 18._o at_o the_o minister_n read_v of_o the_o text_n and_o preach_v upon_o it_o will_n r._n f._n or_o any_o other_o say_v why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o own_o our_o tremble_v and_o quake_a i_o shall_v reply_v to_o r._n f._n why_o do_v he_o reject_v all_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o my_o former_a piece_n where_o i_o give_v some_o character_n of_o true_a tremble_v and_o to_o all_o other_o with_o he_o i_o subjoin_v such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n thereunto_o true_a tremble_v be_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n in_o scripture_n and_o lead_v thereunto_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o tremble_a from_o a_o suppose_a revelation_n that_o be_v not_o by_o nor_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o lead_v man_n both_o from_o it_o and_o from_o the_o due_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o and_o the_o tremble_a which_o arise_v from_o the_o scripture-revelation_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o that_o which_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v out_o of_o it_o the_o former_a i_o judge_v to_o be_v they_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a i_o own_o and_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n will_v own_v it_o with_o i_o the_o account_n which_o that_o famous_a francis_n junius_n give_v of_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v upon_o record_n junii_fw-la record_n vita_fw-la francisci_fw-la junii_fw-la after_o he_o have_v drink_v in_o that_o which_o stir_v up_o in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o atheism_n and_o have_v vent_v something_o that_o way_n before_o his_o father_n and_o have_v profit_v nothing_o by_o sermon_n to_o this_o present_a time_n he_o take_v up_o the_o new_a testament_n lay_v before_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o read_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la commoveor_fw-la legens_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o it_o first_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o view_v whereby_o say_v he_o i_o be_v so_o stir_v that_o sudden_o i_o perceive_v the_o divinity_n of_o etc._n horrebat_fw-la corpus_fw-la stupebat_fw-la animus_n etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n and_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o style_n very_o far_o excel_v all_o the_o flood_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n my_o body_n tremble_v my_o mind_n be_v astonish_v and_o i_o be_v so_o affect_v all_o that_o day_n that_o i_o know_v not_o where_o and_o what_o i_o be_v and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v other_o book_n but_o cold_o and_o careless_o in_o comparison_n here_o be_v the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o letter_n here_o be_v a_o right_a scripture_n efficacy_n from_o the_o spirit_n application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o conscience_n as_o god_n declare_v his_o spirit_n and_o power_n or_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o declare_v or_o exert_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n by_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o their_o heart_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o this_o first_o section_n of_o my_o book_n i_o have_v note_v another_o of_o their_o contradiction_n viz._n of_o james_n nayler_n 11._o nayler_n a_o few_o word_n of_o j._n nayler_n pag._n 10._o &_o 11._o thus_o now_o more_o full_o thou_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o stand_a rule_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o you_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o you_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a i_o say_v so_o luke_n 16._o 26._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o stand_a rule_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o ver_fw-la 31._o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a here_o the_o scripture_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v a_o more_o stand_a rule_n then_o vision_n and_o revelation_n r._n f._n 4._o f._n pag._n 3._o 4._o call_v the_o simplehearted_n to_o judge_v of_o my_o deceitful_a pervert_n of_o this_o scripture_n for_o my_o own_o end_n from_o it_o raise_v a_o false_a doctrine_n rep._n let_v simple_a and_o wise_a also_o examine_v the_o proof_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o of_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o scripture_n rule_n the_o scripture_n a_o stand_a rule_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n at_o all_o or_o to_o any_o 2._o to_o be_v a_o more_o stand_a rule_n etc._n etc._n the_o show_n of_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v faithful_o and_o for_o conviction_n if_o the_o lord_n please_v of_o this_o gain-say_a uncase_v and_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o nakedness_n thereof_o 1._o the_o verse_n say_v not_o so_o rep._n the_o 29_o verse_n mean_v vindicate_v luke_n 16._o 29._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v and_o intend_v no_o less_o scripture-sense_n be_v scripture_n as_o our_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o reason_n from_o john_n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o have_v say_v so_o in_o so_o many_o express_a letter_n syllable_n and_o word_n but_o it_o say_v it_o in_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n and_o it_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o amount_v thereunto_o so_o do_v this_o place_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o stand_a rule_n there_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o i_o speak_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o what_o for_o a_o cypher_n no_o but_o for_o a_o rule_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o for_o what_o if_o not_o to_o testify_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v desire_v for_o 28._o that_o they_o may_v repent_v as_o be_v expect_v for_o 30._o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a hence_o i_o reason_n they_o that_o constant_o testify_v in_o their_o writing_n from_o god_n how_o unbeliever_n shall_v escape_v hell_n torment_n they_o be_v in_o their_o writing_n a_o stand_a rule_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o to_o all_o other_o but_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v constant_o testify_v in_o their_o writing_n from_o god_n how_o unbeliever_n shall_v escape_v hell_n torment_n therefore_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o writing_n be_v a_o stand_a rule_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o again_o r._n f._n his_o charge_v of_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o liur_fw-fr of_o the_o scripture_n will_v by_o the_o lord_n one_o day_n be_v make_v to_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n or_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o his_o second_o reason_n thus_o if_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o all_o and_o for_o ever_o for_o a_o stand_a rule_n than_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o have_v be_v after_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o follow_a example_n or_o rule_n rep._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n bring_v no_o new_a rule_n for_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o clear_v and_o enlarge_v it_o in_o what_o be_v moral_a and_o evangelical_n so_o that_o r._n f._n be_v beside_o the_o cushion_n when_o he_o add_v and_o therein_o thou_o bring_v the_o old_a covenant_n to_o contradict_v the_o new_a what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o old_a covenant_n i_o know_v not_o very_o well_o or_o what_o by_o the_o new_a the_o old_a covenant_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o meaning_n new_a what_o the_o old_a covenant_n what_o the_o new_a be_v but_o the_o old_a administration_n the_o new_a covenant_n the_o new_a copy_n of_o the_o same_o will_v and_o testament_n heb._n 8._o 13._o the_o same_o for_o substance_n before_o as_o now_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n john_n 5._o 46._o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o

in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n as_o he_o follow_v christ_n and_o follow_v the_o prophet_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n 7._o reason_n see_v we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o rule_n and_o guide_v rep._n this_o be_v add_v to_o no_o good_a purpose_n but_o still_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o blot_v it_o out_o from_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o clear_v r●m_fw-la 6._o 14._o clear_v 1._o albeit_o true_a believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o ceremony_n curse_n rigorous_a exaction_n and_o domination_n yet_o they_o be_v under_o the_o direction_n and_o rule_n that_o it_o hold_v forth_o and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v rom._n 7._o 25._o with_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o regenerate_a part_n i_o myself_o say_v paul_n serve_v therefore_o be_o under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o again_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 21._o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v dispense_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o obedience_n with_o a_o gospel-frame_n of_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v under_o grace_n he_o single_v not_o out_o a_o sect_n of_o man_n call_v quaker_n unknown_a in_o his_o day_n but_o he_o intend_v all_o true_a christian_n and_o their_o condition_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o legal_o but_o evangelical_o administer_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n to_o lead_v they_o from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o a_o write_a word_n or_o rule_n what_o if_o the_o vail_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15._o because_o they_o own_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v the_o vail_n therefore_o upon_o my_o heart_n as_o r._n f._n reason_v yes_o because_o thou_o set_v up_o law_n in_o stead_n of_o gospel_n rep._n i_o wish_v he_o well_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o law_n gospel_n what_o it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o law_n instead_o of_o gospel_n in_o stead_n of_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o set_v up_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o typical_a shadow_n after_o christ_n abolition_n of_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v but_o to_o set_v up_o all_o or_o any_o act_n or_o work_v require_v in_o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o do_v in_o nature_n strength_n or_o by_o moral_a ability_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n strength_n to_o be_v a_o man_n justify_v righteousness_n before_o god_n this_o be_v far_o from_o what_o i_o urge_v and_o press_v when_o i_o plead_v for_o moses_n writing_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n to_o direct_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o direct_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sanctify_a righteousness_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o we_o witness_v the_o glory_n that_o exceed_v etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o rep._n i_o confess_v i_o know_v that_o glory_n of_o gospel-ministration_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 3._o but_o in_o part_n but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n appoint_v man_n constant_o to_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o write_v of_o he_o and_z as_o giving_z out_o the_o same_o rule_n for_o faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o himself_o give_v he_o that_o shall_v take_v man_n off_o from_o attend_v their_o writing_n according_a to_o their_o true_a scope_n seduce_v and_o draw_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o as_o ignorant_a as_o i_o be_o i_o can_v see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v which_o be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o i_o can_v see_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o moses_n point_v at_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o or_o but_o in_o a_o false_a christ_n yea_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n through_o the_o same_o grace_n i_o can_v see_v that_o he_o who_o take_v not_o moses_n writing_n as_o he_o write_v of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o also_o refuse_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o like_a rule_n he_o do_v more_o than_o implicit_o refuse_v the_o writing_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n from_o be_v a_o rule_n also_o r._n f._n 4._o f._n pag._n 4._o therefore_o hold_v to_o the_o first_o contradiction_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o stand_a rule_n may_v well_o pass_v on_o to_o a_o second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o more_o stand_a rule_n etc._n the_o scripture_n a_o more_o stand_a rule_n then_o vision_n etc._n etc._n then_o vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o i_o have_v collect_v from_o luke_n 16._o 31._o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v strong_a rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o vision_n and_o revelation_n matth._n 27._o 53._o may_v be_v counterfeit_v as_o we_o find_v 1_o sam._n 28._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v own_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v so_o authentic_a that_o when_o either_o particular_a jew_n have_v be_v or_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o present_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o to_o their_o rule_n so_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 16._o when_o it_o any_o poor_a jew_n or_o rather_o open_v 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 16._o with_o 14._o open_v collective_o when_o the_o people_n and_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n with_o the_o two_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v now_o upon_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o book_n thereof_o the_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n stand_v and_o shall_v still_o abide_v at_o their_o conversion_n though_o the_o old_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v abolish_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o rule_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o will_v then_o understand_v own_o and_o embrace_v as_o more_o certain_a to_o they_o then_o if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a not_o in_o a_o feign_a but_o real_a way_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n after_o himself_o be_v rise_v as_o other_o with_o he_o and_o appear_v call_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o open_v they_o unto_o they_o luke_n 24._o 29._o yea_o he_o urge_v his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v so_o and_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o this_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o ver_fw-la 32._o when_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v cold_a at_o heart_n through_o fear_n at_o their_o first_o sight_n of_o jesus_n suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 37._o let_v vision_n and_o revelation_n be_v never_o so_o certain_a yet_o the_o scripture_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o to_o we_o be_v a_o more_o stand_a rule_n why_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o r._n f._n his_o judgement_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o his_o reason_n 1._o christ_n say_v in_o matth._n 11._o 27._o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o here_o revelation_n be_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o know_v god_n rep._n if_o i_o shall_v deal_v as_o rude_o with_o r._n f._n as_o he_o with_o i_o vindicate_v matth._n 11._o 27._o vindicate_v i_o shall_v not_o only_o say_v the_o assertion_n be_v thou_o not_o the_o lord_n but_o therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o accuser_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o will_v not_o exchange_v word_n i_o will_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o will_v fasten_v upon_o i_o he_o that_o set_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n at_o distance_n belie_v christ_n accuse_v the_o lord_n r._n f._n do_v thus_o by_o his_o parenthesis_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o son_n his_o conscience_n will_v draw_v up_o the_o conclusion_n one_o day_n again_o he_o that_o grant_v one_o part_n of_o truth_n and_o deni_v another_o part_n wrong_v the_o truth_n

and_o the_o lord_n of_o truth_n but_o r._n f._n grant_v one_o part_n of_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o son_n reveal_v and_o deni_v the_o other_o part_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v when_o as_o he_o have_v this_o from_o the_o very_a scripture_n that_o the_o son_n reveal_v and_o what_o he_o reveal_v therefore_o he_o may_v be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o wrong_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o truth_n again_o he_o that_o understand_v matth._n 11._o 27._o of_o immediate_a revelation_n only_o and_o shut_v out_o all_o mediate_a revelation_n by_o the_o scripture_n false_o accuse_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o r._n f._n understand_v that_o place_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n only_o and_o shut_v out_o all_o mediate_a revelation_n by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o r._n f._n false_o accuse_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o mediate_a revelation_n by_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o 1._o section_n 1._o will_v follow_v by_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture-revelation_n be_v sure_a than_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o truth_n more_o sure_a not_o in_o itself_o but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v that_o i_o contend_v for_o and_o that_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o ephes_n 1._o 17._o there_o be_v the_o light_n in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o open_v ephes_n 1._o 17._o open_v light_n of_o the_o eye_n now_o though_o as_o to_o bodily_a sight_n the_o light_n in_o the_o air_n do_v not_o give_v the_o light_n of_o or_o in_o the_o eye_n but_o only_o to_o thou_o you_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o saint_n and_o common_a to_o all_o saint_n by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o the_o medium_n or_o mean_n of_o light_n in_o the_o air_n do_v give_v the_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n as_o it_o bring_v light_a to_o it_o therefore_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v but_o still_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a rule_n no_o nor_o proper_o our_o rule_n but_o our_o guide_n and_o leader_n to_o and_o by_o his_o rule_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o to_o we_o especial_o in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o stand_a way_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o r._n f._n reason_v vision_n be_v a_o way_n of_o god_n make_v know_v himself_o after_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o ananias_n paul_n and_o peter_n act._n 9_o cap._n 10._o gal._n 1._o rep._n 1._o these_o vision_n be_v but_o occasional_a and_o extraordinary_a as_o sure_o as_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o true_a vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o particular_a man_n that_o have_v they_o yet_o not_o to_o we_o that_o see_v they_o not_o but_o know_v from_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v they_o those_o scripture_n viz._n act._n 9_o cap._n 10._o gal._n 1._o and_o so_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o sure_a yea_o to_o all_o saint_n more_o sure_a compare_v 2_o pet._n 1._o open_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 19_o open_v 16._o when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o with_o for_o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n we_o that_o be_v you_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o you_o vision_n be_v but_o of_o rare_a use_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o long_a and_o constant_a use_n and_o by_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o have_v ever_o be_v acknowledge_v more_o firm_a as_o to_o we_o still_o then_o occasional_a vision_n 2._o if_o god_n have_v know_v as_o chrysostom_n upon_o luke_n 16._o that_o vision_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v have_v do_v more_o good_a to_o the_o live_n he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v or_o wave_v such_o a_o way_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n 3._o as_o sure_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o paul_n give_v he_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n yet_o he_o confirm_v it_o to_o other_o by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 26._o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o berean_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n act._n 17._o 11_o 12._o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v wherefore_o because_o they_o find_v what_o paul_n teach_v as_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o lydius_n lapis_fw-la that_o infallible_a touchstone_n and_o most_o stand_a rule_n the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o reason_n paul_n know_v much_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n but_o then_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n as_o after_o he_o do_v and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n by_o revelation_n gal._n 2._o and_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o rule_n as_o vision_n and_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v rep._n 1._o paul_n have_v nothing_o of_o gospel-truth_n give_v he_o by_o revelation_n but_o what_o for_o matter_n and_o substance_n be_v before_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o gospel_n although_o he_o know_v not_o while_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n yet_o as_o a_o jew_n he_o walk_v up_o strict_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n in_o outward_a act_n 2._o his_o special_a revelation_n for_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o special_a application_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n viz._n to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v he_o but_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o our_o imitation_n in_o the_o like_a matter_n of_o fact_n 3._o his_o true_a revelation_n never_o lift_v he_o up_o above_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o give_v out_o his_o revelation_n give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n by_o inspiration_n and_o as_o immediate_o direct_v he_o to_o write_v all_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o more_o certainty_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o have_v his_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o to_o we_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o sure_a yea_o a_o more_o sure_a rule_n and_o the_o only_a stand_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o manner_n 4._o reason_n or_o allegation_n of_o r._n f._n be_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o exhort_v other_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v vindicate_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v to_o bring_v to_o they_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rep._n 1_o by_o grace_n here_o be_v mean_v glory_n as_o cap._n 5._o 1._o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v first_o christ_n glory_n cap._n 4._o 13._o at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v second_o the_o saint_n glory_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v out_o of_o free_a grace_n or_o favour_n from_o god_n col._n 3._o 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n this_o glory_n to_o be_v bring_v at_o christ_n come_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o elect_n and_o call_v to_o hope_v for_o perfect_o or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n to_o death_n and_o in_o death_n yea_o they_o may_v and_o do_v carry_v this_o hope_n with_o they_o into_o heaven_n viz._n hope_v of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n etc._n etc._n when_o at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 23._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o this_o be_v not_o a_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o paul_n or_o peter_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o to_o r._n f._n his_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o what_o follow_v in_o a_o five_o reason_n or_o allegation_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v not_o by_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o therefore_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o letter_n rep._n 1._o do_v not_o r._n f._n grant_v we_o at_o first_o page_z 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n whether_o then_o they_o be_v revelation_n or_o doctrine_n or_o writing_n or_o interpretation_n as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o must_v yield_v they_o be_v all_o alike_o sure_a in_o themselves_o or_o he_o still_o fight_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o both_o 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o search_v they_o that_o be_v he_o exact_o and_o infinite_o know_v they_o as_o god_n know_v they_o and_o thence_o by_o the_o way_n he_o

the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 22._o moses_n therefore_o write_v this_o song_n the_o same_o day_n and_o teach_v it_o they_o when_o jeremy_n can_v not_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o send_v baruch_n his_o scribe_n to_o read_v what_o be_v write_v from_o his_o mouth_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 36._o 4_o 6._o 1._o 6._o see_v also_o jeremiah_n 28._o 1._o paul_n have_v his_o tertius_fw-la to_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cap._n 16._o 22._o and_o he_o order_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o be_v read_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o read_v it_o be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o they_o yea_o god_n have_v so_o honour_v his_o write_a bible_n that_o he_o have_v order_v as_o well_o the_o copy_n as_o the_o autographum_fw-la or_o the_o penmans_n own_o hand-writing_n to_o be_v his_o scripture_n also_o those_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n which_o the_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n copy_v out_o prov._n 25._o 1._o be_v as_o authentic_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v the_o copy_n which_o the_o king_n write_v out_o according_a to_o god_n command_n deut._n 17._o 18._o 2._o print_v be_v a_o rare_a invention_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 927._o print_v invent_v betwixt_o the_o 1440_o &_o 1450_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v mr._n fox_n vol._n 1._o p._n 927._o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o benefit_n be_v sufficient_o note_v by_o mr._n fox_n hereby_o tongue_n be_v know_v knowledge_n grow_v judgement_n increase_v book_n be_v disperse_v the_o scripture_n be_v see_v the_o doctor_n be_v read_v story_n be_v open_v time_n compare_v truth_n discern_v falsehood_n detect_v and_o with_o the_o finger_n point_v and_o by_o the_o print_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v sound_v bibles_n the_o benefit_n of_o print_v and_o of_o print_a bibles_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o with_o great_a expedition_n so_o many_o printing-presses_a of_o the_o bible_n so_o many_o clock-house_n against_o the_o high_a tower_n of_o antichrist_n none_o but_o papist_n have_v envy_v god_n people_n and_o christ_n preacher_n a_o print_a bible_n who_o be_v they_o that_o obstruct_v what_o they_o can_v the_o print_n of_o it_o in_o english_a in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o day_n but_o the_o popish_a prelate_n and_o their_o creature_n the_o popish_a vicar_n of_o croyden_n caiaphas-like_a prophesy_v either_o we_o must_v root_v out_o print_v or_o print_v will_v root_v out_o we_o every_o good_a christian_a have_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o print_a bible_n when_o it_o come_v first_o out_o in_o our_o mother-language_n 3._o the_o late_a this_o mercy_n have_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v print_v bibles_n the_o great_a god_n favour_n to_o his_o people_n and_o the_o great_a their_o ingratitude_n who_o slight_a the_o mercy_n the_o great_a their_o pride_n who_o will_v rather_o have_v their_o own_o scribble_n in_o print_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n who_o prefix_v to_o their_o writing_n as_o these_o quaker_n so_o call_v in_o many_o of_o their_o pamphlet_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v against_o such_o a_o title_n to_o a_o print_a bible_n or_o such_o a_o preface_n before_o a_o sermon_n from_o a_o bible-text_n as_o this_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o if_o the_o print_a bible_n be_v according_a to_o the_o original_a copy_n or_o a_o true_a extract_n or_o faithful_a translation_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o warrantable_a to_o preach_v out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o a_o write_a one_o for_o print_v be_v one_o kind_a of_o writing_n what_o be_v first_o write_v by_o a_o pen_n be_v after_o write_v by_o a_o stamp_n the_o press_n be_v but_o a_o handmaid_n to_o orthography_n or_o right-writing_n and_o a_o midwife_n to_o help_v forth_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n form_v at_o first_o by_o the_o pen._n but_o say_v r._n f._n 6._o f._n page_n 6._o if_o printing_n have_v not_o be_v invent_v what_o will_v you_o h●ve_v preach_v by_o that_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o be_v before_o write_v or_o print_v be_v rep._n 1._o the_o write_a copy_n be_v before_o those_o print_a and_o by_o the_o former_a only_a god_n servant_n preach_v till_o the_o latter_a come_v forth_o and_o according_a to_o those_o copy_n and_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n will_v i_o have_v preach_v 2._o those_o copy_n will_v have_v teach_v i_o as_o now_o they_o do_v that_o which_o r._n f._n have_v not_o learn_v by_o the_o print_a although_o he_o may_v learn_v it_o namely_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o essential_a word_n of_o life_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scriptural_a the_o word_n of_o god_n essential_a scriptural_a scriptural_a word_n 3._o as_o the_o essential_a word_n be_v before_o the_o scriptural_a so_o he_o be_v before_o vision_n and_o revelation_n be_v give_v to_o man_n yea_o before_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n to_o receive_v they_o or_o a_o world_n for_o holy_a man_n or_o other_o to_o inhabit_v last_o as_o no_o true_a prophet_n or_o preacher_n ever_o reject_v a_o write_v or_o a_o print_a bible_n true_o so_o and_o so_o call_v no_o more_o have_v he_o deny_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n never_o do_v the_o lord_n send_v such_o a_o ignorant_a prophet_n like_o j._n p._n at_o coggeshall_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n because_o ver_fw-la 13._o christ_n name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o bible_n and_o scripture_n he_o pluck_v out_o of_o his_o pocket_n and_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o though_o false_a prophet_n pervert_v the_o print_a bible_n and_o use_v that_o sword_n of_o god_n to_o cut_v its_o own_o throat_n god_n faithful_a messenger_n and_o interpreter_n know_v how_o to_o handle_v it_o dexterous_o and_o faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 28._o what_o be_v man_n word_n our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n word_n to_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n or_o application_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o true_a section_n 3._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o section_n r._n f._n ow_v john_n lawsons_n word_n which_o i_o have_v note_v viz._n w●_n have_v nothing_o to_o try_v man_n by_o but_o the_o letter_n the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a with_o his_o own_o word_n your_o tryer_n be_v a_o chapter_n or_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n declaration_n and_o now_o upbraid_v we_o for_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o try_v man_n doctrine_n and_o spirit_n by_o than_o the_o letter_n rep._n by_o the_o letter_n or_o write_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n the_o tryer_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n we_o do_v know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n give_v his_o sense_n and_o mind_n by_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n all_o along_o take_v one_o place_n with_o another_o and_o when_o man_n speak_v according_a to_o that_o word_n of_o scripture_n law_n and_o testimony_n isaiah_n 8._o 20._o which_o can_v clear_v isaiah_n 8._o 20●_n clear_v be_v but_o when_o they_o take_v the_o word_n in_o and_o with_o its_o true_a sense_n than_o they_o bring_v not_o man_n doctrine_n but_o god_n but_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o light_v sufficient_a in_o the_o scripture-word_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o handle_v it_o and_o speak_v of_o it_o their_o heart_n be_v dark_a their_o judgement_n blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o they_o bring_v not_o the_o spirit_n doctrine_n but_o their_o own_o as_o for_o instance_n r._n f._n if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o without_o trial_n say_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n we_o speak_v according_a to_o it_o viz._n the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v light_n in_o we_o but_o fear_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o his_o own_o testimony_n he_o bring_v a_o verse_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o 2_o cor._n vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 6_o vindicate_v 4._o 6._o where_n 1._o he_o allow_v that_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o condemn_v in_o we_o viz._n to_o make_v a_o chapter_n or_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o tryer_n 2._o he_o set_v that_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o and_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o law_n and_o testimony_n he_o pervert_v the_o testimony_n give_v by_o

so_o express_v by_o john_n only_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v god_n it_o be_v grant_v he_o be_v and_o be_v so_o what_o then_o must_v i_o needs_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n because_o i_o confound_v not_o father_n and_o son_n together_o as_o r._n f._n do_v in_o that_o expession_n of_o he_o and_o what_o follow_v as_o god_n be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o word_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n john_n 8._o 12._o rev._n 19_o 13._o and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o rep._n how_o be_v they_o one_o not_o in_o person_n but_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o ever_o so_o call_v let_v r._n f._n learn_v to_o distinguish_v their_o person_n as_o clear_o as_o he_o will_v be_v far_o from_o divide_v their_o essence_n but_o what_o if_o god_n be_v light_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o very_a god_n with_o the_o father_n in_o essence_n and_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v in_o that_o as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o must_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n which_o g._n f._n or_o r._n f._n speak_v from_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v not_o to_o mention_v how_o such_o a_o conceit_n border_n upon_o blasphemy_n this_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v as_o good_a and_o true_a as_o that_o of_o r._n f._n because_o i_o preach_v public_o therefore_o i_o be_o a_o priest_n or_o because_o i_o preach_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o scotland_n for_o a_o while_n therefore_o i_o be_o a_o scotch_a priest_n as_o he_o every_o where_o call_v i_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o from_o his_o blind_a mistake_n but_o to_o undeceive_v the_o simple_a let_v i_o close_v this_o section_n conclusion_n superadded_a conclusion_n with_o a_o few_o brief_a corollary_n 1._o the_o beam_n of_o christ_n godhead_n shine_v upon_o every_o man_n though_o not_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n till_o he_o find_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o beam_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n shine_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v the_o scripture_n though_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v that_o narrow_a gate_n and_o straight_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n 3._o the_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o person_n or_o as_o mediator_n let_v people_n learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o he_o and_o his_o gift_n and_o between_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v as_o god_n and_o those_o which_o he_o confer_v as_o mediator_n 4._o the_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o word_n 15._o rom._n 2._o 15._o of_o god_n not_o christ-mediator_n nor_o christ-god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_n make_v perfect_o know_v to_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o legal_a and_o in_o the_o gospel-part_n and_o be_v both_o true_o and_o more_o eminent_o than_o the_o law_n first_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n call_v as_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n give_v out_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o full_a by_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sacred_a text._n 6._o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n and_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o in_o the_o scripture_n then_o in_o every_o man_n or_o any_o man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n all_o man_n live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o be_v in_o his_o church_n mystical_a yet_o be_v he_o more_o in_o the_o scripture_n then_o in_o his_o saint_n 7._o they_o have_v not_o christ_n mediator_n in_o they_o nor_o abide_v in_o his_o doctrine_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 8._o they_o that_o speak_v from_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v speak_v more_o from_o christ_n than_o such_o who_o speak_v from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o they_o that_o abide_v by_o scripture-light_n and_o doctrine_n let_v r._n f._n and_o the_o man_n of_o his_o fellowship_n ponder_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v all_o his_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n section_n 11._o i_o have_v discover_v pag._n 8._o of_o my_o book_n in_o this_o section_n how_o they_o send_v people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o if_o the_o creature_n teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o psalm_n 19_o and_o to_o solomon_n in_o his_o ecclesiaste_n and_o to_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o r._n f._n 9_o f._n page_n 9_o in_o answer_n tell_v i_o that_o book_n creature_n book_n george_n fox_n his_o parable_n the_o scripture_n a_o more_o excellent_a teacher_n than_o the_o creature_n shall_v witness_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o thou_o and_o thy_o generation_n rep._n if_o i_o be_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o ranter_n he_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o write_v as_o he_o do_v for_o as_o i_o hint_v in_o my_o epistle_n before_o my_o former_a piece_n some_o of_o they_o viz._n quaker_n may_v haply_o be_v raise_v up_o against_o such_o viz._n ranter_n who_o have_v to_o their_o utmost_a extinguish_v all_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v level_v all_o with_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o g._n f._n in_o his_o parable_n bend_v himself_o against_o man_n of_o this_o hell-begotten_a brood_n but_o as_o i_o own_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o ranter_n endeavour_v to_o put_v out_o and_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o man_n call_v quaker_n with_o ranter_n will_v eclipse_v so_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n but_o to_o prefer_v that_o knowledge_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o g._n f._n i_o be_o averse_a and_o abhorrent_n in_o the_o case_n and_o r._n f._n have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v for_o g._n f._n only_o for_o his_o own_o security_n he_o shift_v from_o the_o creature_n viz._n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o thing_n contain_v therein_o as_o part_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o which_o g._n f._n give_v his_o dictate_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n new_a creature_n who_o be_v epistle_n write_v in_o one_o another_o heart_n see_v and_o read_v in_o one_o another_o that_o be_v such_o creature_n 2_o cor._n 3._o rep._n who_o see_v not_o the_o man_n evasion_n here_o be_v blind_v with_o prejudice_n or_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2._o speak_v not_o of_o what_o be_v vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 3_o 2._o vindicate_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n who_o have_v stony_a heart_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n who_o heart_n be_v fleshy_a or_o soft_a v._o 3._o 2._o he_o set_v not_o forth_o those_o epistle_n as_o rule_n equal_a with_o scripture_n much_o less_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o scripture_n paul_n plain_a meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o efficacious_a clear_v and_o clear_v grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n stamp_v and_o print_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n heart_n and_o make_v visible_a and_o legible_a in_o their_o conversation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimonial_a for_o his_o apostleship_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o far_o better_a than_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o and_o fro_o which_o one_o church_n by_o ink_n and_o paper_n might_n send_v to_o another_o concern_v he_o or_o other_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o knowledge_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o g._n f._n have_v instance_a in_o 3._o what_o if_o new_a creature_n be_v see_v and_o read_v in_o one_o another_o that_o be_v such_o creature_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o such_o creature_n nor_o be_v these_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o r._n f._n next_o to_o his_o evasion_n fall_v upon_o clamour_n and_o will_v fasten_v the_o imputation_n of_o ignorance_n of_o those_o epistle_n and_o of_o lie_v upon_o i_o rep._n if_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o say_v it_o here_o and_o every_o where_n without_o proof_n i_o can_v be_v innocent_a but_o 1._o in_o the_o case_n of_o epistle_n recommendatory_a such_o as_o paul_n have_v at_o corinth_n whether_o i_o know_v what_o they_o be_v or_o no_o let_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v effectual_o

cor._n 2._o 9_o open_v for_o as_o man_n eye_n or_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n and_o but_o so_o never_o reach_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v in_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o his_o own_o so_o the_o gospel-light_n about_o matter_n of_o salvation_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o enter_v never_o shine_v into_o man_n heart_n take_v he_o with_o all_o the_o light_n give_v he_o as_o a_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n or_o since_o at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n gospel_n and_o salvation-matter_n never_o enter_v into_o adam_n heart_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n that_o by_o the_o light_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v what_o way_n or_o course_n he_o shall_v take_v to_o be_v save_v no_o more_o than_o his_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o hide_v themselves_o among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o that_o light_n which_o can_v discover_v salvation_n can_v open_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o nothing_o give_v that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o nothing_o can_v act_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o activity_n as_o for_o what_o g._n f._n add_v and_o it_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o every_o man_n light_n we_o will_v believe_v he_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o tell_v a_o old_a wife_n fable_n if_o either_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o scripture_n or_o than_o gospel-sermon_n preach_v out_o of_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n heretofore_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o scripture-gospel_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o light_n discover_v in_o every_o man_n that_o will_v antiquate_v that_o gospel_n and_o put_v the_o proverb_n out_o of_o date_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n say_v nature_n no_o gospel_n in_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o and_o that_o a_o word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n for_o salvation_n too_o or_o else_o it_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a than_o all_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o all_o for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o spell_v out_o one_o gospel-syllable_n or_o letter_n in_o it_o or_o by_o it_o viz._n in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n or_o by_o all_o that_o be_v write_v there_o from_o their_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v with_o g._n f._n the_o grace_n that_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n vindicate_v titus_n 2_o 11._o vindicate_v such_o a_o expression_n indeed_o have_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 2._o 11._o concern_v the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o salvation_n now_o shine_v to_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o save_v effectual_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o paul_n never_o call_v every_o man_n light_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n i._n e._n in_o jesus_n christ_n although_o that_o light_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n so_o never_o be_v it_o every_o man_n light_n or_o gift_n nor_o will_v be_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o scripture-grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o common_a with_o the_o universal_a light_n of_o every_o individual_a reasonable_a creature_n which_o 1._o be_v but_o a_o part_n a_o spark_n of_o that_o which_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n 2._o give_v not_o a_o crevise_n of_o light_n about_o christ_n crucify_v 3_o be_v but_o a_o legal-light_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o old-stony_a heart_n of_o every_o man_n section_n 13._o r_o f._n pass_v over_o this_o section_n also_o and_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o where_o i_o give_v a_o far_a instance_n of_o their_o advance_v this_o common_a universal_a light_n by_o call_v it_o a_fw-la perfect_a light_n or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o and_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o will_v change_v the_o mind_n whereas_o 1._o the_o prophet_n david_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o advance_v compare_v creature_n and_o scripture-light_n compare_v the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o paul_n do_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o to_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n the_o light_n find_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o man_n natural_a conscience_n be_v dim_a weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o scripture-light_n 2._o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n where_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o draw_v up_o a_o bill_n of_o condemnation_n discover_v no_o charter_n of_o salvation_n 3._o it_o be_v imperfect_a to_o what_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n the_o scripture_n have_v more_o and_o high_a light_n than_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n receive_v 4._o the_o law_n of_o god_n take_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o under_o such_o a_o notion_n require_v as_o much_o as_o adam_n have_v that_o be_v not_o legal_o perfect_a which_o in_o all_o degree_n and_o circumstance_n answer_v not_o a_o perfect_a legal_a rule_n 5._o the_o least_o true_a light_n sin_v against_o be_v sufficient_a to_o judge_v the_o sinner_n if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o the_o other_o clause_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o section_n section_n 14._o r_o f._n answer_v to_o what_o concern_v himself_o in_o this_o section_n but_o not_o in_o its_o due_a place_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v he_o from_o his_o book_n entitle_v how_o true_o let_v the_o lord_n and_o father_n of_o light_n be_v judge_v light_v rise_v out_o of_o darkness_n i_o have_v note_v what_o he_o say_v the_o light_n be_v pure_a stand_v out_o of_o all_o corruption_n mean_v this_o light_n of_o every_o man_n which_o where_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n it_o renew_v the_o judgement_n and_o where_o the_o judgement_n be_v renew_v there_o be_v no_o corruption_n in_o that_o judgement_n as_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o one_o of_o they_o in_o scotland_n but_o this_o beam_n of_o god-head-light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o of_o such_o a_o renew_a mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v for_o rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes_n 4._o 23._o and_o although_o that_o which_o be_v a_o renew_a principle_n in_o some_o be_v pure_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v renew_v yet_o the_o faculty_n where_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n have_v darkness_n corruption_n and_o pollution_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o light_v and_o purity_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n but_o r._n f._n 12._o f._n page_n 10._o line_n 12._o tell_v i_o i_o have_v slander_v he_o for_o say_v the_o light_n be_v pure_a stand_v out_o of_o corruption_n but_o my_o slander_n have_v no_o weight_n nor_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n rep._n 1._o i_o slander_v he_o but_o with_o the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o do_v he_o more_o right_a than_o he_o do_v himself_o for_o i_o cite_v his_o word_n to_o the_o full_a stand_v out_o of_o all_n corruption_n 2._o although_o a_o slander_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v speak_v may_v be_v charge_v upon_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o if_o he_o relate_v the_o truth_n of_o another_o with_o a_o intent_n of_o reproach_v the_o party_n yet_o i_o be_v clear_a of_o such_o a_o intent_n and_o shall_v still_o endeavour_v his_o and_o his_o companion_n reproof_n and_o conviction_n without_o their_o reproach_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o they_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o vindicate_v 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v 3._o his_o evasion_n to_o avoid_v the_o dint_n of_o the_o reproof_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n god_n be_v light_a 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o and_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o discover_v corruption_n and_o have_v no_o union_n with_o they_o and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n for_o whoso_o consult_v his_o book_n 15._o book_n light_a rison_n out_o of_o darkness_n page_n 24._o line_n 13_o &_o 15._o will_v find_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n create_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o give_v back_o since_o the_o fall_n that_o light_n be_v your_o condemnation_n and_o that_o will_v show_v you_o your_o corruption_n and_o now_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o charge_n he_o tell_v we_o god_n be_v light_a and_o he_o be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n rep._n 1._o will_v he_o confound_v god_n and_o his_o essential_a light_n with_o light_n give_v into_o

upon_o his_o justice_n and_o he_o must_v not_o let_v his_o justice_n fall_v though_o the_o creature_n righteousness_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o sinner_n fall_v so_o low_a can_v give_v life_n to_o this_o poor_a sinner_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o his_o father_n adam_n covenant_n in_o innocency_n and_o if_o god_n infinite_a grace_n his_o peculiar_a electing-love_n find_v out_o another_o way_n of_o life_n and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o way_n of_o work_n by_o a_o mere_a creature_n as_o to_o preservation_n of_o god_n image_n and_o communion-life_n be_v lose_v and_o as_o to_o salvation_n i._n e._n recovery_n of_o a_o lose_a life_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n this_o way_n that_o god_n himself_o find_v out_o or_o make_v discovery_n of_o be_v in_o so_o just_a and_o righteous_a a_o way_n that_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o righteous_a surety_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v the_o forfeiture_n or_o principal_n for_o himself_o nor_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o become_v man_n or_o assume_v our_o nature_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n decree_n he_o voluntary_o undertake_v the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o redeem_v and_o save_v the_o elect_n fall_v with_o other_o thereupon_o he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o assume_v their_o nature_n in_o which_o only_o he_o can_v obey_v and_o suffer_v and_o he_o do_v assume_v it_o for_o the_o person_n the_o child_n of_o the_o election_n heb._n 2._o 14._o for_o their_o sake_n and_o on_o their_o behalf_n according_a to_o that_o scripture_n and_o have_v take_v their_o nature_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v make_v under_o be_v section_n 1_o be_v the_o law_n deep_o now_o in_o debt_n for_o their_o sake_n all_o which_o he_o pay_v active_o and_o passive_o and_o by_o the_o meritorious_a satisfaction_n give_v now_o to_o justice_n accept_v by_o grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o surety_n he_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o god_n choose_v but_o i_o ask_v of_o r._n f._n why_o must_v christ_n the_o surety_n pay_v the_o elect_v debt_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o all_o perfection_n of_o nature_n and_o life_n if_o they_o do_v not_o owe_v it_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v so_o indebt_v if_o their_o father_n adam_n be_v not_o under_o the_o debt_n break_v and_o run_v away_o among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o leave_v they_o under_o the_o obligation_n wherein_o he_o be_v before_o he_o turn_v bankrupt_a 5._o that_o whereof_o every_o man_n have_v some_o relic_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v as_o a_o perfect_a bond_n and_o obligation_n write_v perfect_o in_o his_o heart_n but_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n have_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o ten_o commandment_n with_o the_o ingredient_n rigour_n of_o attendant_a condition_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n viz._n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o god_n and_o a_o worship_n and_o that_o suitable_a to_o the_o deity_n with_o solemn_a time_n for_o worship_n and_o the_o character_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v yet_o more_o legible_a in_o every_o man_n heart_n with_o impression_n that_o produce_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o the_o work_n of_o natural_a conscience_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o obligation_n to_o his_o creator_n and_o excuse_v or_o accuse_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o he_o act_v according_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o part_n upon_o his_o stony_a heart_n and_o afterward_o perfect_o upon_o table_n of_o stone_n these_o forfeit_a relic_n be_v give_v back_o of_o god_n common_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n to_o mankind_n and_o as_o the_o remain_v and_o ruin_n of_o a_o stately_a fabric_n they_o demonstrate_v what_o be_v once_o stand_v in_o beauty_n the_o best_a light_n in_o man_n without_o the_o new_a birth_n carry_v they_o to_o the_o repair_n of_o this_o fabric_n by_o work_n although_o that_o way_n last_o gal_n 1._o last_o to_o life_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o keep_v as_o by_o the_o flame_a sword_n impassable_a after_o every_o man_n best_a endeavour_n but_o when_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v labour_v after_o life_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o work_n as_o the_o condition_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n it_o be_v strange_a they_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o stock_n their_o father_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n nor_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o and_o they_o stand_v in_o with_o god_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n of_o r._n f._n and_o j._n n._n with_o other_o as_o be_v the_o papist_n design_n to_o extol_v adam_n state_n in_o innocency_n above_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o as_o holy_a and_o bless_a 163._o bless_a expos_fw-la upon_o ecclesiastes_n pag._n 163._o mr._n cotton_n say_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n object_n 1_o james_n 23._o james_n discovery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 23._o nayler_n objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o what_o i_o have_v argue_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o he_o have_v the_o life_n already_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o work_v he_o have_v it_o while_o he_o have_v it_o upon_o condition_n of_o work_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v continue_v to_o he_o upon_o that_o condition_n life_n once_o lose_v in_o that_o covenant_n for_o want_v of_o work_v or_o for_o bad_a work_n can_v be_v obtain_v again_o by_o the_o party_n themselves_o that_o lose_v it_o yet_o if_o man_n will_v be_v do_v for_o life_n god_n permit_v they_o to_o go_v on_o and_o let_v they_o see_v at_o last_o how_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o their_o labour_n as_o well_o as_o their_o life_n object_n 2_o but_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v before_o the_o transgression_n can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v more_o clear_a if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o be_v before_o the_o transgression_n viz._n of_o adam_n adam_n have_v not_o be_v under_o transgression_n for_o what_o be_v sin_n but_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v add_v not_o to_o the_o clear_v gal._n 3._o 19_o clear_v transgression_n but_o because_o of_o transgression_n sin_n be_v now_o multiply_v in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n will_v neither_o charge_v the_o first_o sin_n nor_o the_o last_o nor_o any_o upon_o themselves_o as_o they_o shall_v to_o become_v sensible_a of_o the_o need_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v primary_o make_v therefore_o the_o law_n be_v as_o a_o glass_n hold_v before_o they_o to_o show_v they_o their_o spot_n and_o it_o come_v with_o a_o arrest_n to_o self-justifier_n as_o to_o this_o day_n it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v clap_v upon_o the_o back_n the_o conscience_n of_o transgressor_n object_n 3_o but_o why_o stand_v not_o moses_n by_o the_o moral_a law_n j._n n._n tell_v we_o that_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v for_o a_o absolute_a prohibition_n of_o eat_v adam_n have_v not_o but_o a_o liberty_n of_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n that_o except_v which_o no_o where_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o be_v but_o a_o positive_a branch_n of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n for_o trial_n of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o his_o obedience_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o to_o stand_v oblige_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o obedience_n answerable_a to_o the_o write_a law_n with_o the_o tag_n as_o the_o martyr_n call_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o point_n death_n and_o the_o curse_n attend_v the_o first_o transgression_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o prove_v as_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v only_o then_o make_v and_o enter_v with_o all_o mankind_n object_n 4_o be_v r._n f._n his_o reason_n 12._o reason_n page_n 12._o any_o better_a adam_n have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o which_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v give_v for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o law_n with_o the_o ten_o commandment_n several_a hundred_o year_n after_o adam_n and_o not_o give_v to_o he_o in_o paradise_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o under_o that_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n answ_n 1._o the_o law_n with_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n although_o no_o law_n but_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v write_v

in_o table_n of_o stone_n yet_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o have_v be_v disprove_v from_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o in_o the_o same_o forty_o day_n that_o moses_n be_v upon_o the_o mount_n now_o no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v say_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n or_o that_o he_o be_v under_o that_o law_n before_o the_o fall_n 2._o as_o adam_n be_v under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n after_o the_o fall_n above_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n so_o he_o may_v be_v and_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v he_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a moral_a law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n before_o the_o fall_n notwithstanding_o the_o long_a space_n of_o time_n between_o his_o innocency_n and_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n on_o mount_n sinai_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o r._n f._n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n then_o if_o one_o shall_v argue_v the_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n two_o thousand_o and_o fourscore_o year_n after_o adam_n sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n nor_o be_v they_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n before_o abraham_n which_o to_o say_v will_v be_v manifest_a contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la in_o reason_n and_o such_o be_v r._n f._n his_o divinity_n and_o logic_n also_o section_n 18._o of_o this_o section_n r._n f._n take_v no_o notice_n wherein_o i_o have_v note_v what_o ed._n burrough_n say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o choice_a experience_n page_z 6_o 7._o not_o 9_o 10._o as_o be_v print_v before_o that_o be_v no_o command_n from_o god_n to_o i_o what_o he_o command_v to_o another_o command_n scripture_n general_a command_n include_v particular_a person_n and_o oblige_v to_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o command_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n exod._n 20._o which_o speak_v to_o all_o in_o speak_v to_o one_o thou_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n lie_v here_o the_o word_n command_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o command_n to_o they_o till_o they_o have_v a_o word_n within_o they_o neither_o as_o e._n d._n add_v do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n act_n by_o the_o command_n which_o be_v to_o another_o not_o have_v the_o command_n to_o themselves_o i_o challenge_v to_o find_v a_o example_n to_o it_o by_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o all_o the_o scripture-commands_a as_o such_o be_v make_v void_a doctrine_n the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n stand_v for_o cipher_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n by_o themselves_o and_o no_o way_n bind_v to_o carnal_a man_n who_o want_v the_o perfect_a principle_n that_o adam_n have_v or_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v whereas_o moral_a command_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o perpetual_a obligation_n whether_o man_n have_v a_o principle_n or_o a_o spirit_n to_o hear_v or_o forbear_v ezek._n 2._o 7._o and_o 2._o as_o if_o what_o god_n command_v one_o saint_n as_o a_o saint_n he_o do_v not_o command_v all_o saint_n as_o such_o mark_v 13._o 37._o and_o luke_n 12._o 4._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o command_n oblige_v all_o his_o friend_n or_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a scripture_n for_o every_o saint_n and_o every_o action_n that_o he_o put_v forth_o or_o 4._o a_o motion_n from_o within_o must_v be_v above_o the_o motion_n from_o without_o in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o move_v to_o duty_n by_o command_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 2._o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o josh_n 1._o 8._o have_v not_o i_o command_v thou_o yea_o by_o the_o write_a commandment_n he_o press_v christian_n upon_o duty_n ephes_n 6._o 2._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n explain_v ephes_n 6._o 2._o explain_v which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n the_o motive_n here_o be_v threefold_a 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o write_a moral_n law_n 2._o the_o promise_n annex_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o five_o commandment_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o ten_o that_o have_v a_o promise_n and_o a_o special_a promise_n express_o add_v to_o it_o all_o the_o ten_o have_v as_o the_o decalogue_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o general_a promise_n prefix_v and_o the_o second_o a_o general_a promise_n insert_v but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o indeed_o the_o only_a one_o of_o the_o ten_o that_o have_v a_o special_a express_a promise_n add_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o a_o command_n so_o back_v and_o support_v be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n it_o be_v also_o a_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o certain_a as_o any_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o heart_n or_o 5._o as_o if_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o be_v speak_v to_o none_o till_o the_o person_n be_v name_v or_o point_v out_o by_o the_o finger_n it_o will_v be_v account_v negligence_n and_o carelessness_n in_o child_n or_o servant_n when_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n order_v to_o they_o all_o that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v up_o at_o night_n if_o none_o of_o they_o look_v after_o what_o be_v order_v and_o in_o a_o troop_n of_o soldier_n not_o to_o take_v the_o alarm_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o the_o drum_n must_v be_v beat_v close_o by_o the_o ear_n of_o every_o one_o or_o else_o none_o will_v stir_v from_o their_o quarter_n such_o a_o abuse_n of_o command_n to_o saint_n be_v make_v of_o scripture-general_a command_n by_o these_o man_n who_o listen_v themselves_o for_o saint_n the_o allegation_n and_o objection_n of_o ed._n burrough_n 7._o burrough_n page_n 7._o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o truth_n will_v be_v too_o light_a 1._o i_o challenge_v to_o find_v a_o example_n answer_v 1_o objection_n answer_v answ_n what_o be_v all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n act_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o other_o saint_n who_o have_v the_o express_a precept_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 6._o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o be_v ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n a_o example_n of_o self-denial_n with_o a_o command_n of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o the_o saint_n at_o thessalonica_n act_v by_o this_o command_n and_o after_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o become_v exemplary_a themselves_o for_o other_o that_o believe_v to_o act_v after_o they_o and_o suffer_v also_o command_v of_o this_o nature_n to_o other_o they_o take_v to_o be_v to_o themselves_o and_o be_v commend_v for_o such_o kind_n of_o obedience_n act_n 1._o 4._o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o command_n to_o keep_v together_o and_o not_o to_o deport_v from_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 2._o 42._o the_o convert_v three_o thousand_o which_o be_v a_o superabundant_a number_n of_o example_n continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n here_o be_v act_v sufficient_o and_o constant_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o command_n for_o keep_v fellowship_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n more_o immediate_o and_o to_o they_o but_o remote_o and_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n object_n 2_o 2._o it_o be_v allege_v the_o saint_n obey_v every_o one_o their_o own_o command_n one_o be_v send_v to_o baptise_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n another_o be_v send_v not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ_n 1._o saint_n as_o such_o have_v general_a duty_n incumbent_a upon_o they_o and_o none_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o saint_n be_v grievous_a unto_o their_o regenerate_a heart_n and_o part_n 2._o to_o baptise_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v duty_n impose_v but_o upon_o some_o saint_n and_o act_n belong_v to_o special_a office_n and_o commission_n or_o mission_n at_o least_o some_o may_v be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o have_v not_o officecommission_n of_o baptise_v as_o act._n 11._o 19_o but_o none_o be_v in_o officecommission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o might_n and_o do_v as_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v baptize_v also_o as_o act._n 8._o 35._o 38._o and_o paul_n himself_o do_v baptise_v and_o be_v commissionated_a for_o it_o though_o his_o principal_a work_n be_v preach_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 15_o clear_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 15_o 16._o clear_v 16_o 17._o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v not_o

better_a than_o two_o in_o the_o bush_n a_o little_a of_o their_o own_o within_o they_o far_o beyond_o all_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o they_o although_o we_o call_v for_o the_o witness_n within_o they_o that_o will_v not_o suffice_v they_o must_v have_v the_o groundwork_n of_o their_o justification_n within_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o evidence_n nay_o some_o work_n within_o shall_v be_v ground_n and_o evidence_n too_o or_o they_o fly_v off_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v till_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a lose_v themselves_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o self-fulness_n and_o sufficiency_n 7._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v regeneration_n section_n 27._o i_o have_v note_v what_o they_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o scripture_n and_o yet_o witness_v in_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o james_n 1._o 18._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o which_v promise_n regeneration_n by_o the_o scripture_n promise_n not_o only_o bear_v witness_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n but_o say_v also_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v which_o be_v never_o without_o or_o beside_o much_o less_o direct_o against_o but_o always_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o and_o other_o after_o they_o and_o their_o write_a doctrine_n r._n f._n 15._o f._n page_n 15._o return_v i_o in_o a_o retort_v way_n as_o be_v his_o wont_a manner_n this_o for_o a_o answer_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o blind_a thou_o will_v see_v that_o thou_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o they_o that_o attribute_n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o word_n and_o so_o therein_o deny_v god_n who_o beget_v by_o his_o own_o will_n by_o that_o word_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n rep._n 1._o god_n essential_a will_n and_o the_o free_a act_n of_o his_o love_n and_o good_a pleasure_n be_v the_o primary_n impulsive_a cause_n of_o his_o regenerate_v a_o soul_n 2._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n purchase_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n apply_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n come_v with_o the_o scripture-promise_n and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v and_o by_o believe_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n r._n f._n acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v and_o at_o that_o instant_n the_o believe_a soul_n be_v as_o isaac_n conceive_v and_o form_v a_o child_n of_o promise_n a_o believer_n and_o a_o new-creature_n together_o by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o spirit_n use_v as_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o regeneration_n yea_o he_o carry_v the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 5._o 25._o from_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o hear_v and_o live_v that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v pure_a gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 4._o they_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o regeneration_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n help_v they_o not_o to_o know_v and_o obtain_v speak_v wild_o of_o it_o as_o j._n nayler_n in_o his_o new_a piece_n 34._o piece_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v page_n 34._o treat_v of_o the_o new-birth_n he_o tell_v his_o lose_a creature_n there_o be_v the_o old_a man_n and_o a_o new_a man_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o contrary_a quality_n in_o the_o same_o regenerate_a soul_n lust_a one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v their_o state_n gal._n 5._o 17._o he_o say_v 35._o say_v page_n 35._o nicodemn_v know_v not_o the_o new_a birth_n though_o he_o love_v christ_n he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o manner_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o before_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o love_v christ_n before_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o new-born-seed_n of_o grace_n or_o spiritual_a principle_n for_o even_o j._n n._n confess_v as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o work_n and_o as_o be_v the_o tree_n so_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o i_o may_v add_v as_o be_v j._n n._n so_o be_v his_o book_n and_o his_o his_o love_n to_o the_o lose_a for_o if_o the_o man_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o writing_n he_o may_v haply_o know_v as_o little_a of_o the_o new-birth_n as_o nicodemus_n do_v though_o he_o will_v be_v a_o great_a teacher_n in_o our_o israel_n some_o may_v say_v he_o speak_v 35._o speak_v love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 35._o of_o a_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o a_o power_n that_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n lust_n and_o affection_n but_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o remain_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o it_o in_o they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o new-creature_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v remain_v although_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o shall_v joh_n 15._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o well_o if_o he_o hold_v but_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o all_o who_o remain_v in_o this_o seed_n and_o it_o in_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n i_o will_v have_v r._n f._n ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o beget_v the_o new_a man_n which_o help_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o new_a man_n quicken_v as_o the_o old_a man_n crucify_v and_o slay_v by_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n scatter_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n serve_v to_o regenerate_v and_o begin_v the_o work_n as_o well_o as_o to_o preserve_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v the_o regenerate_a man_n in_o his_o state_n he_o that_o shut_v out_o scripture_n from_o be_v christ_n organ_n or_o the_o spirit_n instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o he_o have_v never_o know_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v a_o word_n about_o it_o 8._o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v sanctification_n and_o its_o perfection_n section_n 28._o i_o have_v note_v from_o a_o little_a conference_n with_o they_o in_o scotland_n that_o sin_n dwell_v not_o in_o act_n where_o christ_n reign_v open_v sin_n dwell_v and_o act_v in_o the_o saint_n rom._n 7._o 17._o open_v this_o r._n f._n defend_v as_o true_a though_o never_o so_o contrary_a as_o i_o hint_v in_o my_o book_n to_o three_o as_o many_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 7._o 17._o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o sin_n be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o dwell_n it_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o in_o who_o in_o paul_n heart_n where_o christ_n reign_v gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o clear_v gal._n 5._o 7._o clear_v the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o who_o in_o the_o galatian_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o consider_v in_o their_o better_a part_n christ_n and_o grace_n reign_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o will_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o their_o regenerate_a part_n will_v have_v they_o nor_o yet_o so_o sinful_a as_o their_o unregenerate_a part_n will_v have_v they_o here_o be_v sin_n active_a enough_o and_o yet_o its_o force_n be_v break_v that_o it_o can_v reign_v where_o christ_n reign_v but_o there_o it_o dwell_v and_o remain_v very_o troublesome_a to_o a_o good_a heart_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 25._o explain_v rom._n 7._o 23_o 25_o explain_v i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n here_o be_v action_n and_o passion_n too_o here_o be_v fight_v and_o scuffle_v a_o continual_a conflict_n sin_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o sleepy_a habit_n it_o will_v be_v plot_v use_v stratagem_n strike_v and_o serve_v itself_o and_o its_o own_o turn_n as_o ver_fw-la 25._o with_o my_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v very_o active_a in_o the_o saint_n when_o so_o officious_a to_o its_o self_n and_o its_o own_o end_n what_o weapon_n think_v you_o will_v r._n f._n find_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o tenet_n none_o spiritual_a i_o dare_v say_v but_o carnal_a and_o weak_a as_o follow_v 15._o follow_v page_n 15._o where_o christ_n reign_v the_o body_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o act_n of_o unrighteousness_n because_o of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n live_v and_o rule_v rep._n i_o suppose_v he_o refer_v in_o this_o

they_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v i_o ask_v how_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a manner_n if_o they_o lay_v the_o burden_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a only_o and_o absolve_v the_o godly_a altogether_o they_o may_v by_o that_o way_n preach_v down_o all_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o startle_v the_o wicked_a with_o legal_a conviction_n and_o that_o which_o be_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n but_o no_o way_n help_v towards_o the_o pull_n down_o the_o old_a man_n or_o build_v up_o the_o new_a in_o the_o true_a believer_n 11._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n section_n 37._o i_o have_v express_o cite_v c._n atkinson_n word_n viz._n i_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o or_o will_v ever_o reveal_v himself_o by_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n thou_o call_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o his_o book_n as_o reading_z hear_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 10._o 17._o luke_n 11._o 13._o etc._n etc._n r._n f._n in_o answer_n 19_o answer_n page_n 19_o say_v i_o will_v raise_v a_o slander_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n by_o how_o make_v he_o it_o to_o appear_v why_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o own_v and_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n by_o his_o spirit_n rep._n in_o all_o this_o confession_n here_o be_v no_o acknowledgement_n mean_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n give_v light_a and_o grace_n by_o outward_a mean_n of_o read_v hear_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n and_o light-giver_n have_v never_o be_v deny_v by_o i_o and_o that_o with_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o but_o graceless_a man_n will_v gainsay_v we_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v high_a thing_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o r._n f._n will_v not_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o scripture_n read_v hear_v sung_z pray_v upon_o i._o e._n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n there_o set_v down_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v have_v no_o such_o outward_a ingenuity_n from_o he_o but_o what_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o christ_n nor_o the_o spirit_n rep._n what_o if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v christ_n word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n say_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o the_o same_o he_o therefore_o that_o reject_v the_o scripture_n and_o its_o several_a exercise_n from_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n reject_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n also_o but_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o profit_n gal._n 4._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n rep._n no_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o outward_a mean_n agree_v very_o well_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o yield_v they_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v their_o secret_n and_o convey_v grace_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o read_v another_o thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o work_v by_o read_v pray_v &c_n &c_n we_o grant_v the_o former_a but_o he_o grant_v not_o the_o latter_a as_o he_o ought_v that_o i_o can_v find_v yes_o may_v some_o say_v what_o think_v you_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n rep._n but_o speak_v plain_o be_v it_o give_v by_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n open_v and_o preach_v as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 10._o 17._o hold_v it_o forth_o and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n rep._n but_o do_v he_o give_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n as_o act._n 10._o 44._o and_o luke_n 11._o 13._o bear_v testimony_n as_o soon_o as_o paul_n be_v convert_v be_v he_o not_o at_o prayer_n and_o have_v he_o not_o the_o filling_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o in_o that_o way_n as_o by_o ananias_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o act._n 9_o 11._o 17._o and_o the_o wisdom_n say_v r._n f._n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_o in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n james_n 3._o 17_o 18._o for_o which_o we_o praise_v god_n rep._n 1._o but_o do_v he_o give_v this_o wisdom_n by_o ask_v as_o say_v james_n 1._o 6._o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n be_v not_o prayer_n a_o mean_n of_o wisdom_n 2._o i_o wish_v we_o can_v find_v the_o wisdom_n james_n describe_v in_o r._n f._n as_o yet_o i_o discern_v not_o any_o seed_n of_o it_o sow_o in_o his_o book_n one_o or_o other_o 3._o let_v he_o beware_v of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a by_o praise_v he_o legible_o in_o print_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o print_v in_o his_o heart_n nor_o hold_v forth_o visible_o in_o practice_n why_o but_o he_o add_v we_o own_o read_n hear_v prayer_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n rep._n i_o wish_v he_o do_v well_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o annex_v mean_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n annex_v god_n god_n promise_n be_v make_v of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o such_o mean_n as_o read_v hear_v and_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o gracious_a ability_n to_o read_v hear_v and_o pray_v with_o isaiah_n 55._o 3._o he_o that_o hear_v and_o incline_v his_o ear_n shall_v live_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o 16._o if_o timothy_n attend_v to_o read_v meditation_n preach_v to_o other_o watch_v himself_n in_o do_v this_o he_o shall_v save_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o to_o prayer_n be_v promise_v salvation_n rom._n 10._o 13._o christ_n presence_n matth._n 18._o 20._o return_v and_o answer_v matth._n 7._o 7._o to_o preach_v christ_n presence_n assistance_n and_o blessing_n matth._n 28._o 20._o to_o the_o saint_n condition_n which_o c._n atkinson_n reject_v with_o the_o ordinance_n all_o bless_a success_n rom._n 8._o 28._o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o he_o and_o run_v to_o he_o and_o their_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a psal_n 34._o 5._o why_o so_o ver_fw-la 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v from_o other_o experience_n together_o with_o our_o own_o have_v hope_n rom_n 5._o 4._o and_o hope_v in_o and_o by_o a_o promise_n a_o experimental_a promise_n and_o a_o promise_a experience_n make_v not_o ashamed_a if_o therefore_o r._n f._n do_v own_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n he_o must_v own_v they_o otherwise_o then_o c._n atkinson_n even_o as_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o will_v communicate_v his_o grace_n and_o then_o i_o will_v not_o accuse_v he_o as_o i_o have_v not_o slander_v c._n a._n when_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o harm_v they_o not_o the_o more_o naked_o their_o error_n be_v detect_v by_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o good_a it_o may_v do_v they_o and_o i_o wish_v it_o with_o my_o heart_n 12._o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v baptism_n section_n 38._o that_o they_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n i_o have_v note_v contrary_a to_o act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o where_o the_o command_n for_o application_n of_o baptism_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o promise_n and_o as_o i_o hint_v in_o my_o short_a piece_n the_o promise_n extend_v itself_o to_o child_n while_o child_n they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o if_o but_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o church-member_n r._n f._n be_v for_o the_o negative_a in_o a_o transition_n from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o but_o your_o brain-imagination_n we_o deny_v and_o sprinkle_v infant_n with_o water_n rep._n 1._o if_o he_o put_v this_o scandalous_a title_n of_o brain-imagination_n upon_o the_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n read_v preach_v hear_v prayer_n experience_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v but_o back_o his_o sellow_n atkinson_n suppose_v god_n shall_v leave_v he_o as_o one_o of_o that_o name_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o c._n a._n to_o fornication_n be_v it_o not_o just_a for_o his_o cast_a reproach_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o

agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n matth._n 6._o 6._o vindicate_v matth_n 6._o 6._o vindicate_v when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o public_a ordinance_n may_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o private_a for_o the_o most_o retire_a and_o secret_a duty_n be_v to_o fit_a and_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o public_a only_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n scope_n there_o to_o confine_v a_o private_a prayer_n to_o a_o private_a place_n as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n order_n from_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 14_o 15_o 16._o when_o vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 14_o 15_o clear_v &_o vindicate_v we_o pray_v public_o in_o church-convention_n all_o which_o have_v a_o publiqueness_n in_o they_o to_o pray_v so_o as_o other_o may_v be_v edify_v thereby_o who_o be_v saint_n and_o those_o who_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a may_v testify_v their_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o either_o the_o person_n pray_v speak_v only_o to_o his_o own_o hear_n or_o in_o the_o heart_n not_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o other_o or_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v he_o because_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n all_o that_o i_o drive_v at_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n scope_n be_v that_o every_o ordinance_n and_o outward_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v own_v in_o its_o place_n and_o that_o this_o of_o public_a prayer_n may_v not_o be_v disow_v ere_o the_o more_o because_o of_o these_o man_n cry_n up_o their_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n public_a prayer_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2._o 42._o attend_v and_o continue_v in_o and_o which_o the_o present_a saint_n and_o church_n in_o these_o nation_n hold_v up_o according_a to_o precedent_n and_o precept_n r._n f._n in_o another_o pamphlet_n of_o he_o 2._o he_o truth_n clear_v of_o scandal_n pag._n 2._o say_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o their_o practice_n show_v they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o cross_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o public_a prayer_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n be_v accept_v public_o or_o private_o make_v by_o he_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pray_v but_o not_o their_o privilege_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n but_o to_o profess_v prayer_n from_o the_o second_o birth_n while_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o be_v j._n parnell_n word_n 15_o word_n shield_n of_o truth_n p._n 14_o 15_o be_v to_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n and_o to_o give_v a_o dash_n at_o all_o our_o public_a prayer_n as_o the_o long_a prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o spirit_n and_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n allowance_n of_o the_o publiqueness_n and_o length_n of_o prayer_n upon_o occasion_n while_o we_o give_v no_o allowance_n to_o pharisaical_a end_n and_o pretence_n but_o can_v approve_v our_o person_n and_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o person_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n reckon_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n our_o heart_n so_o far_o as_o renew_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o indwelling_a spirit_n james_n nayler_n have_v expression_n one_o will_v think_v of_o this_o tendency_n that_o comply_v with_o our_o doctrine_n in_o his_o common_a place_n of_o worship_n 9_o worship_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a p._n 8_o 9_o wherein_o he_o instance_v in_o no_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o prayer_n he_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n stand_v out_o of_o man_n will_n and_o before_o any_o man_n can_v right_o worship_v god_n he_o must_v wait_v to_o know_v the_o spirit_n but_o now_o let_v the_o lose_a soul_n beware_v of_o his_o counsel_n where_o shall_v they_o wait_v you_o must_v say_v he_o know_v the_o light_n and_o in_o it_o wait_v till_o therein_o you_o find_v the_o spirit_n lead_v act_v and_o order_v this_o counsel_n if_o follow_v keep_v man_n off_o from_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o worship_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o light_n they_o nourish_v up_o people_n in_o in_o opposition_n to_o scripture-light_n make_v know_v nothing_o of_o public_a ministry_n church_n officer_n therein_o of_o waterbaptism_n lord_n supper_n public_a order_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o christ_n mediator_n nor_o of_o the_o ministry_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o publ●que_a ministry_n spirit_n of_o promise_n nor_o of_o one_o promise_n of_o grace_n or_o gracious_a acceptation_n in_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o lose_a soul_n better_a counsel_n while_o he_o be_v under_o public_a ministry_n to_o attend_v there_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n where_o god_n use_v to_o give_v it_o act_n 10._o 44._o and_o promise_v to_o pour_v it_o out_o prov._n 1._o 22_o 23._o with_o 20._o 21._o verse_n how_o true_a be_v that_o which_o j._n nayler_n have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n according_a to_o our_o scripture-doctrine_n when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v do_v evil_a neglect_v good_a and_o then_o he_o run_v to_o act_v a_o worship_n to_o get_v peace_n the_o prayer_n become_v abomination_n for_o he_o that_o regard_v impurity_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n nor_o accept_v his_o worship_n that_o be_v cain_n sacrifice_n and_o esau_n prayer_n but_o either_o must_v your_o worship_n be_v perform_v in_o one_o that_o never_o sin_v or_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o the_o pure_a god_n yet_o here_o be_v his_o misguidance_n of_o lose_a soul_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o off_o from_o join_v with_o he_o that_o make_v long_a prayer_n such_o a_o one_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o who_o hide_v his_o wickedness_n with_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n but_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o any_o that_o serve_v christ_n and_o his_o people_n public_o in_o the_o nation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o such_o &_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o 2._o he_o direct_v to_o the_o command_n in_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture-letter_n for_o thus_o he_o deliver_v himself_o 11._o himself_o page_n 11._o all_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o command_n in_o spirit_n but_o you_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o of_o another_o ministration_n for_o the_o literal_a ministration_n be_v do_v away_o in_o the_o spiritual_a as_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o give_v out_o his_o command_n by_o the_o write_a letter_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o power_n also_o by_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o by_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n therein_o contain_v but_o something_o o_o you_o lose_a soul_n you_o will_v find_v when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n seek_v up_o his_o lose_a one_o and_o bring_v back_o that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o ezek._n 34._o 16_o ever_o and_o anon_o that_o alienate_v your_o heart_n from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o be_v in_o these_o man_n teach_n and_o write_n 15._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v singing_n section_n 42._o i_o give_v account_n of_o their_o express_a word_n we_o be_v against_o all_o your_o david_n praise_n and_o prophecy_n in_o meet_a contrary_a to_o ephes_n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o other_o scripture_n r._n f._n 21._o f._n page_n 21._o make_v i_o this_o return_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n we_o be_v not_o against_o but_o own_o but_o your_o poetry_n we_o deny_v rep._n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v your_o translation_n of_o they_o into_o english_a meet_a we_o deny_v but_o if_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v own_v they_o be_v either_o david_n and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n pen_v and_o the_o spirit_n indite_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o their_o own_o compose_n if_o they_o own_v none_o but_o of_o their_o own_o compose_n they_o reject_v david_n and_o what_o be_v leave_v for_o speech_n psalm_n can_v be_v sing_v without_o meet_a or_o due_a measure_n of_o speech_n our_o use_n in_o scripture_n contradict_v both_o it_o by_o that_o rejection_n and_o themselves_o also_o by_o own_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o song_n and_o dis-owning_a meet_a or_o poetry_n for_o never_o be_v there_o song_n hymn_n or_o psalm_n sing_v forth_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o it_o have_v

or_o not_o it_o will_v something_o savour_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n but_o as_o some_o deem_v this_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n too_o high_a for_o a_o believe_a brother_n so_o he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o spirit_n not_o in_o this_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n think_v it_o too_o low_a for_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v not_o teach_v as_o immediate_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o high_a form_n be_v no_o teacher_n with_o they_o hence_o he_o add_v 22._o add_v page_n 22._o and_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o he_o show_v that_o thou_o speak_v a_o vision_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v his_o judgement_n but_o erroneous_a enough_o and_o contradictious_a to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o not_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o i_o affirm_v as_o i_o do_v the_o true_a prophet_n study_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n true_a prophet_n study_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v my_o imagination_n rep._n the_o true_a prophet_n be_v either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n before_o or_o since_o christ_n 1._o before_o some_o of_o they_o study_v the_o word_n who_o be_v at_o other_o time_n immediate_o inspire_v as_o i_o instance_a in_o dan._n 9_o 1._o vindicate_v dan_n 9_o 1._o vindicate_v if_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n he_o read_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o read_v in_o those_o book_n what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o captivity_n when_o it_o begin_v when_o it_o shall_v end_v and_o the_o writing_n of_o jeremy_n be_v the_o book_n as_o daniel_n himself_o tell_v we_o by_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n etc._n etc._n other_o be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o samuel_n at_o ramah_n 1_o sam._n 19_o under_o elijah_n at_o bethel_n and_o jericho_n although_o the_o lord_n add_v impulse_n and_o inspiration_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o more_o immediate_o to_o some_o of_o these_o afterward_o this_o be_v none_o of_o my_o imagination_n if_o r._n f._n go_v on_o to_o charge_v it_o i_o shall_v still_o lay_v his_o scripture-contradiction_n before_o he_o and_o at_o his_o door_n it_o will_v lie_v till_o he_o repent_v of_o it_o for_o he_o charge_v not_o falsehood_n upon_o i_o but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whence_o i_o demonstrate_v what_o i_o affirm_v 2._o since_o christ_n the_o true_a prophet_n study_v the_o word_n the_o scripture_n study_v god_n spirit_n go_v along_o therewith_o make_v they_o prophet_n in_o ordinary_a of_o who_o paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 14._o as_o it_o fit_v a_o pollos_fw-la and_o timothy_n for_o evangelist_n what_o have_v r._n f._n to_o say_v against_o it_o no_o prophesy_v of_o the_o scripture_n come_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n than_o not_o study_v but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n rep._n 1._o by_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o be_v vindicate_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 21_o vindicate_v mean_v the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o writing_n god_n lest_o it_o not_o to_o man_n will_n what_o and_o when_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v write_v his_o canon_n but_o he_o do_v immediate_o inspire_v and_o dictate_v to_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n matter_n manner_n and_o time_n it_o follow_v god_n scripture_n be_v to_o be_v study_v because_o inspire_v of_o god_n not_o because_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v by_o his_o immediate_a inspiration_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v other_o but_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v but_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o and_o make_v against_o r._n f._n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o first_o section_n and_o the_o six_o that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o private-selfish_a meaning_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o teacher_n as_o scholar_n and_o they_o that_o will_v teach_v sound_a doctrine_n must_v teach_v from_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n study_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o right_a man_n of_o god_n the_o title_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n thorough_o 17._o 2_o tim_n 3._o 17._o furnish_v to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o of_o a_o christian_n 2._o this_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o give_v forth_o by_o sound_a consequence_n but_o direct_o and_o express_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v down_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n timothy_n a_o evangelist_n must_v study_v that_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o be_v whole_o in_o they_o he_o must_v be_v take_v up_o altogether_o therewith_o refer_v all_o his_o study_n bend_v all_o his_o thought_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o with_o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v perfect_a i._n e._n have_v a_o sacred_a library_n to_o converse_v with_o in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v make_v a_o complete_a scholar_n able_a to_o teach_v reprove_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v out_o of_o scripture_n store_n and_o furniture_n hence_o we_o theologus_fw-la bone_fw-la textuarius_n bone_fw-la theologus_fw-la use_v to_o say_v a_o good_a text-man_n a_o good_a divine_a or_o a_o able_a man_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o treacherous_a prophet_n who_o slight_v the_o meditation_n of_o scripture-text_n and_o speak_v only_o quicquid_fw-la in_o buccam_fw-la venerit_fw-la what_o come_v next_o to_o his_o tongue_n end_n a_o four_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v pastor_n and_o teach_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n mediate_o teach_v teacher_n who_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o brethren_n to_o office_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n as_o bishop_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n these_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o teach_v that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o rather_o by_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n they_o be_v train_v up_o and_o fit_v for_o the_o office_n as_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n beforehand_o 1_o cor._n 14._o each_o church_n be_v as_o a_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o corinth_n eminent_o so_o by_o their_o submission_n to_o trial_n at_o election_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o and_o beside_o none_o but_o disciple_n of_o some_o year_n in_o nature_n and_o stand_v in_o grace_n and_o profession_n be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n or_o teach_v elder_a now_o such_o disciple_n be_v first_o teach_v of_o other_o of_o catechize_v instruct_v in_o a_o outward_a way_n hence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n for_o disciple_n come_v of_o another_o that_o signify_v to_o learn_v by_o outward_a teach_n those_o that_o hear_v john_n baptist_n be_v first_o call_v disciple_n whereof_o andrew_n be_v one_o simon_n peter_n brother_n john_n 1._o 40._o they_o that_o hear_v and_o follow_v christ_n sermon_n be_v also_o call_v disciple_n and_o so_o we_o be_v all_o believer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n till_o at_o antioch_n they_o be_v also_o call_v christian_n disciple_n as_o teach_v outward_o chrian_n as_o anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o partaker_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o gift_n and_o such_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v outward_o as_o inward_o train_v up_o i_o conclude_v immediate_a teach_n do_v not_o only_o furnish_v man_n for_o a_o teacher_n or_o minister_n function_n but_o mediate_a way_n also_o which_o be_v both_o a_o warrant_n for_o they_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n first_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o a_o encouragement_n also_o for_o church_n to_o covet_v gift_n and_o chief_o that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v and_o for_o university_n scholar_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o present_a catechizing_n and_o exercise_n after_o sermon_n as_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o college_n for_o the_o better_a store_v of_o they_o with_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n and_o discovery_n of_o such_o disciple_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v inward_o by_o and_o with_o outward_a teach_n that_o they_o may_v be_v issue_v forth_o for_o service_n in_o the_o ministry_n after_o ground_n lay_v in_o their_o understanding_n and_o some_o experimental_a work_n of_o grace_n approve_v of_o if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o oh_o that_o to_o this_o

not_o yet_o empty_v unless_o god_n restrain_v and_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o dry_v up_o his_o pen_n and_o inkhorn_n term_n 2._o as_o to_o his_o and_o his_o fellow_n deny_v such_o question_n as_o be_v devil_n what_o questiona_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o wish_v they_o will_v make_v good_a this_o denial_n but_o since_o i_o hear_v in_o scotland_n that_o question_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n i_o have_v read_v of_o many_o question_n of_o they_o which_o come_v from_o no_o better_a spirit_n than_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o satan_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o r._n f._n will_v own_o they_o as_o of_o god_n or_o deny_v they_o as_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n i_o read_v in_o one_o 6._o one_o a_o declaration_n against_o popery_n quere_z 6._o of_o their_o pamphlet_n to_o this_o purpose_n whether_o you_o that_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n i._n e._n in_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o they_o that_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v carnal_a and_o natural_a in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n this_o question_n be_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o lord_n purpose_n in_o his_o institute_v supper_n which_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o mind_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o what_o be_v earthly_a and_o natural_a i._n e._n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o substance_n but_o spiritual_a in_o their_o signification_n and_o use_n during_o the_o celebration_n and_o unsavoury_a this_o question_n be_v to_o such_o as_o true_o own_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o ordinance_n again_o they_o quere_z 10._o quere_z quere_z 10._o whether_o every_o one_o may_v not_o purchase_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o whether_o any_o can_v purchase_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o money_n now_o if_o ignorant_a unsavoury_a vain_a needless_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n come_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o r._n f._n deni_v such_o will_v he_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v any_o other_o if_o he_o say_v he_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v vain_a etc._n etc._n his_o fellow_n do_v not_o he_o must_v then_o herein_o at_o least_o deny_v they_o if_o he_o maintain_v it_o for_o good_a he_o must_v so_o prove_v it_o i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v as_o the_o former_a ignorant_a and_o unsavoury_a in_o that_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o needless_a vain_a and_o unprofitable_a because_o not_o tend_v to_o edification_n but_o mere_o to_o strife_n and_o vain_a jangle_n another_o tempt_a and_o upbraid_v question_n 21._o question_n quere_z 21._o there_o be_v whether_o ever_o any_o of_o you_o receive_v the_o substance_n since_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o sign_n be_v practise_v by_o you_o and_o so_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o substance_n and_o deny_v the_o sign_n yea_o or_o nay_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o indeed_o be_v diabolical_a to_o throw_v off_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n appointment_n when_o they_o come_v to_o feel_v the_o substance_n whereas_o the_o true_a method_n of_o christian_n be_v first_o to_o receive_v the_o substance_n christ_n in_o the_o promise_n before_o they_o join_v with_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o sign_n because_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a initial_a work_n for_o confirm_v and_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o none_o shall_v receive_v the_o sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n after_o they_o have_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel-promise_n receive_v the_o substance_n they_o shall_v orderly_o never_o receive_v the_o sign_n at_o all_o how_o insolent_a and_o ignorant_a a_o question_n be_v that_o 27._o that_o quere_z 27._o whether_o do_v you_o wait_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v make_v heir_n with_o christ_n yea_o or_o nay_o and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v also_o in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n whether_o you_o witness_v this_o yea_o or_o nay_o will_n r._n f._n acknowledge_v the_o subtlety_n and_o wickedness_n of_o this_o quere_z say_v i_o yea_o or_o nay_o for_o the_o bless_a apostle_n phil._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7._o press_v to_o the_o same_o vindicate_v phil_n 12._o 5._o &c_n &c_n vindicate_v humble_a mind_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o question_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n etc._n etc._n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 7_o and_o 8._o shall_v have_v be_v add_v if_o the_o question_n have_v not_o be_v snarl_v and_o contradictious_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n which_o be_v far_o from_o teach_v christian_n as_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o question_n to_o aspire_v after_o any_o such_o thought_n as_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n we_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v our_o heir-ship_n and_o coheir-ship_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n and_o yet_o stoop_v to_o mean_a estate_n and_o condition_n with_o low_a mind_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o carry_v no_o such_o proud_a thought_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o question_n do_v insolent_o dictate_v be_v this_o the_o perfection_n these_o man_n talk_v of_o to_o harbour_v proud_a thought_n in_o their_o bosom_n of_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n because_o christ_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n so_o to_o be_v oh_o you_o deceive_a professor_n lift_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n on_o high_a speak_v not_o with_o a_o stiff_a neck_n beyond_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a or_o as_o the_o familist_n of_o late_a time_n but_o remember_v those_o who_o be_v nickname_v puritan_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o since_o for_o their_o sincere_a endeavour_n after_o purity_n be_v humble_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o fail_n as_o they_o be_v and_o forsake_v the_o tent_n of_o these_o corahs_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n or_o worse_a who_o not_o only_o think_v themselves_o as_o perfect_a as_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o hope_v hereafter_o if_o they_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o perfection_n and_o glory_n with_o god_n lord_n rebuke_v this_o blasphemy_n in_o all_o thou_o and_o convince_v all_o obstinate_a gainsaying_n questionist_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v but_o instrumental_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr in_o the_o work_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n titus_n 1._o 9_o to_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o another_o pamphlet_n for_o their_o question_n be_v endless_a and_o to_o attend_v the_o answer_n will_v be_v a_o needless_a endless_a work_n as_o r._n f._n deny_v question_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v most_o ignorant_a and_o proud_a question_n to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o from_o old_a adam_n also_o as_o that_o for_o one_o 19_o one_o fruit_n of_o a_o fast_a pag._n 19_o what_o rule_n have_v you_o in_o scripture_n for_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n that_o this_o question_n arise_v from_o pride_n appear_v by_o another_o quest_n 20._o in_o the_o same_o book_n page_n 20._o whether_o be_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n that_o a_o man_n will_v have_v his_o fellow-creature_n stand_v with_o his_o hat_n off_o before_o he_o or_o for_o his_o self-sake_n fellow-creature_n they_o think_v must_v be_v all_o alike_o in_o honour_n this_o may_v be_v the_o thought_n of_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v now_o devil_n which_o make_v they_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o 21._o quest_n he_o that_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n &c._n &c._n can_v bow_v to_o a_o creature_n whether_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v imprison_v for_o mis-behavior_n or_o a_o contemner_n of_o authority_n yea_o or_o nay_o the_o first_o question_n bewray_v ignorance_n which_o if_o r._n f._n justify_v he_o must_v be_v send_v to_o the_o catechism_n out_o of_o exod._n 20._o 12._o and_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o five_o commandment_n and_o what_o it_o mean_v and_o what_o rom._n 13._o 7._o render_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a i_o hope_v r._n f._n will_v grant_v that_o quarrel_a question_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v that_o job_n 1._o 9_o do_v job_n serve_v god_n for_o nought_o such_o be_v that_o in_o the_o forementioned_a pamphlet_n 22._o pamphlet_n page_n 22._o whether_o be_v your_o gospel_n free_a and_o without_o charge_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v yea_o or_o nay_o for_o 1._o to_o clear_a god_n he_o will_v not_o let_v his_o servant_n serve_v he_o for_o nought_o 2._o to_o clear_v his_o servant_n this_o i_o say_v again_o as_o before_o sect._n 44._o they_o may_v serve_v with_o a_o free_a spirit_n yet_o take_v wage_n whereof_o the_o laborer_n be_v worthy_a for_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o wage_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v say_v

to_o civil_a honour_n require_v in_o scripture_n r._n f._n 2d_o f._n page_n 2d_o answer_v civility_n and_o honour_n we_o own_o and_o know_v to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o rep._n but_o who_o will_v believe_v he_o if_o none_o make_v it_o out_o by_o argument_n better_o than_o he_o do_v and_o if_o his_o practice_n be_v no_o better_o than_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v but_o poor_a honour_n and_o not_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n require_v 1._o say_v he_o if_o i_o honour_v a_o proud_a man_n for_o his_o pride_n i_o dishonour_v god_n in_o so_o do_v etc._n etc._n rep._n who_o call_v that_o call_v from_o scripture_n for_o honour_n to_o any_o for_o their_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o oppression_n this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n of_o r._n f._n be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o superiority_n in_o state_n church_n family_n set_v up_o among_o man_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o can_v man_n set_v up_o by_o that_o ordinance_n be_v honour_v but_o superior_n civil_a honour_n due_a to_o superior_n they_o must_v be_v honour_v for_o their_o sin_n sin_n we_o all_o know_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o any_o person_n as_o to_o any_o nation_n but_o the_o relation_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o above_o other_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o they_o put_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v honour_v they_o viz._n as_o magistrate_n as_o minister_n as_o parent_n as_o master_n consider_v abstract_o from_o their_o bad_a quality_n and_o only_o look_v upon_o in_o their_o place_n of_o superiority_n represent_v god_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n of_o authority_n which_o though_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n yet_o god_n have_v give_v back_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o all_o man_n hence_o the_o rule_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o honour_n all_o man_n all_o man_n as_o man_n not_o beast_n and_o some_o man_n as_o prefer_v by_o the_o lord_n before_o other_o but_o say_v r._n f._n 2_o all_o man_n that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o union_n with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n i_o honour_n and_o love_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v in_o sincerity_n rep._n this_o be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o give_v civil_a honour_n or_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o it_o which_o wasby_a he_o at_o first_o profess_v do_v r._n f._n not_o only_o speak_v but_o act_v this_o in_o sincerity_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o ignorant_a simplicity_n mix_v with_o his_o sincerity_n while_o he_o think_v that_o love_n to_o saint_n must_v exclude_v his_o love_n to_o other_o man_n and_o if_o he_o can_v love_v his_o enemy_n as_o he_o say_v man_n to_o all_o as_o man_n civil_a honour_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o love_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o though_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n which_o of_o the_o martyr_n refuse_v to_o give_v civil_a honour_n to_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n when_o call_v before_o they_o but_o say_v r._n f._n again_o 3._o to_o follow_v foolish_a idle_a fancy_n to_o worship_v man_n with_o cap_n and_o knee_n and_o flattery_n as_o the_o serpent_n seed_n do_v and_o which_o thou_o plead_v for_o we_o do_v that_o deny_v and_o against_o it_o testify_v rep._n here_o he_o still_o mingle_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o act_n with_o the_o act_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v if_o only_o he_o deny_v foolish_a idle_a compliment_n for_o insinuation_n sake_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o flattery_n that_o we_o deny_v also_o but_o to_o judge_v the_o honour_n of_o cap_n and_o knee_n take_v by_o itself_o and_o give_v to_o man_n of_o place_n as_o inseparable_a from_o folly_n fancy_n flattery_n be_v to_o deny_v a_o part_n of_o that_o civility_n and_o honour_n which_o himself_o seem_v in_o general_a to_o allow_v 4._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o joh._n 5._o 44._o rep._n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o honour_n among_o man_n and_o a_o compound_n sin_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o god_n honour_n while_o we_o hunt_v after_o our_o own_o and_o that_o by_o indirect_a mean_n so_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o go_v one_o before_o another_o in_o give_v honour_n rom._n 12._o 10._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o no_o sin_n to_o take_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o place_n and_o relation_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v we_o prefer_v of_o creature_n and_o self_n honour_n and_o to_o hold_v up_o that_o with_o neglect_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o take_v that_o honour_n which_o god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n upon_o receive_v of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n condemn_v in_o that_o place_n of_o john_n but_o suppose_v vindicate_v john_n 5_o 44._o vindicate_v a_o magistrate_n master_n parent_n have_v not_o receive_v christ_n that_o scripture_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o the_o five_o commandment_n nor_o simple_o forbid_v receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o but_o only_o such_o as_o the_o world_n friend_n give_v and_o take_v upon_o a_o worldly_a account_n and_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v state_v and_o order_v it_o where_o how_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v r._n f._n add_v 5._o what_o the_o scripture_n do_v allow_v we_o do_v know_v without_o thy_o rank_v together_o rep._n i_o have_v mention_v some_o scripture_n concern_v civil_a title_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o magistrate_n minister_n father_n master_n which_o this_o man_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v allow_v and_o he_o and_o other_o know_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o allow_v what_o he_o know_v now_o to_o he_o that_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o approve_v it_o not_o and_o make_v not_o confession_n of_o it_o when_o call_v to_o it_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n with_o great_a aggravation_n i_o shall_v now_o unto_o the_o rank_n of_o title_n bring_v in_o a_o file_n of_o scripture_n for_o civil_a gesture_n of_o reverence_n and_o due_a deportment_n of_o the_o body_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o will_v allow_v they_o or_o no_o and_o practice_v according_o if_o not_o the_o whole_a file_n shall_v discharge_v against_o they_o another_o day_n for_o their_o pride_n negligence_n and_o contempt_n in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v bowing_n of_o the_o knee_n and_o body_n of_o several_a kind_n some_o from_o base_a fear_n as_o saul_n to_o the_o devil_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 14._o some_o idolatrous_a gesture_n of_o honour_n some_o bad_a base_a and_o idolatrous_a of_o base_a flattery_n as_o joab_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 22._o cushy_n to_o joab_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 21._o of_o david_n subject_n to_o absalon_n and_o absaloms_n to_o they_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 5._o some_o of_o idolatry_n such_o as_o amaziah_n act_v when_o he_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o edomite_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 14._o all_o these_o kind_n we_o know_v if_o r._n f._n do_v not_o and_o we_o disallow_v the_o practice_n upon_o such_o reason_n though_o we_o approve_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o true_a because_o they_o be_v against_o a_o rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o how_o by_o the_o way_n will_v these_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v what_o be_v require_v by_o a_o rule_n if_o some_o have_v bow_v for_o wicked_a end_n some_o to_o idol_n some_o to_o devil_n how_o will_v they_o condemn_v the_o stiff_a knee_n and_o stout_a stomach_n that_o will_v not_o afford_v it_o for_o the_o end_n and_o to_o the_o person_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v design_v and_o mark_v out_o as_o honourable_a there_o manner_n some_o civil_a and_o good_a manner_n be_v bowing_n of_o the_o knee_n and_o body_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o with_o approbation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n such_o as_o that_o of_o abraham_n bow_v to_o the_o heathenish_a child_n of_o heth_n gen._n 23._o 7._o in_o a_o civil_a neighbourly_a way_n and_o bowing_n to_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n as_o jacob_n son_n to_o joseph_n gen._n 43._o 26._o 28._o according_a to_o joseph_n two_o dream_n of_o their_o sheaf_n bow_v to_o he_o and_o of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n make_v obeisance_n to_o he_o david_n bow_v to_o saul_n though_o a_o wicked_a man_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 8._o as_o well_o as_o mephibos●eths_n abigail_n 23._o 2_o sam._n 9_o 8._o 1_o sam._n 25._o 23._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 20._o 1_o king_n 1._o 23._o araunahs_n and_o nathan_n bow_v to_o david_n a_o good_a man_n and_o pious_a prince_n again_o there_o want_v not_o instance_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n

when_o he_o bare_a witness_n against_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n and_o so_o be_v the_o master_n of_o divinity_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v the_o story_n who_o say_v to_o the_o lawyer_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o to_o give_v or_o to_o take_v any_o such_o charge_n upon_o a_o book_n for_o every_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o diverse_a creature_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v therefore_o to_o swear_v upon_o a_o book_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o creature_n and_o this_o swear_n be_v ever_o unlawful_a this_o in_o effect_n will_v be_v find_v in_o chrysostom_n as_o his_o judgement_n blame_v book-oath_n and_o they_o that_o bring_v forth_o book_n to_o swear_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a william_n thorp_n above_o thorp_n page_n 702._o as_o above_o though_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v as_o god_n command_v it_o yet_o refuse_v so_o much_o as_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n see_v to_o touch_v a_o book_n in_o that_o case_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o it_o if_o r._n f._n and_o his_o fellow_n superstitious_a swear_v upon_o a_o book_n superstitious_a will_v be_v as_o rational_a and_o christian-like_a as_o william_n thorp_n when_o they_o come_v before_o a_o magistrate_n to_o deny_v the_o superstition_n and_o mind_n the_o institution_n refuse_v not_o the_o oath_n but_o the_o oath_n by_o or_o upon_o a_o book_n they_o may_v well_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o r._n f._n conclude_v after_o he_o have_v talk_v of_o my_o self-confuting_n and_o manifest_a contradiction_n but_o prove_v nothing_o 24._o nothing_o page_n 24._o we_o take_v christ_n word_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o deny_v oath_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o doctrine_n rep._n whether_o it_o be_v christ_n mind_n and_o doctrine_n absolute_o to_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a no_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n name_n nature_n or_o be_v be_v and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o fulfil_v in_o a_o gospel-way_n of_o worship_n fear_v love_n and_o thankfulness_n james_n nayler_n of_o who_o i_o have_v once_o some_o better_a thought_n in_o a_o sheet_n of_o he_o 8._o he_o all_o v._o in_o jangler_n p._n 8._o tell_v his_o novice_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n swear_v in_o truth_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v come_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o do_v witness_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n fulfil_v say_v above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o any_o oath_n whatsoever_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o temptation_n the_o place_n in_o the_o apostle_n james_n vindicate_v james_n 5._o 12._o vindicate_v have_v be_v clear_v already_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o reason_n do_v further_a vindicate_v the_o prohibition_n from_o these_o man_n opinion_n lest_o you_o fall_v into_o temptation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v swear_v by_o any_o but_o by_o god_n or_o swear_v by_o god_n rash_o passionate_o in_o a_o strait_a and_o extremity_n and_o you_o will_v fall_v into_o temptation_n from_o swear_v you_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o curse_n god_n and_o yet_o further_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o from_o swear_v by_o creature_n you_o may_v be_v tempt_v open_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o run_v from_o the_o true_a god_n to_o plain_a idol_n and_o idolatry_n and_o from_o presumption_n you_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o despair_v therefore_o patient_o endure_v do_v not_o passionate_o rap_v out_o oath_n but_o as_o to_o j._n naylers_n distinction_n of_o the_o time_n when_o a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a when_o not_o i_o must_v send_v he_o to_o section_n 17._o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n even_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o oblige_v now_o as_o then_o by_o way_n of_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n name_n and_o if_o we_o live_v under_o a_o clear_a and_o large_a administration_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v fulfil_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o make_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o send_v his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o make_v to_o his_o son_n to_o consecrate_v he_o a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o we_o shall_v reckon_v ourselves_o more_o oblige_v to_o swear_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o than_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o conclude_v they_o that_o will_v not_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o compare_v the_o precept_n and_o example_n for_o swear_v with_o the_o prohibition_n against_o it_o fall_v into_o scripture-contradiction_n but_o neither_o r._n f._n nor_o j._n nayler_n with_o other_o will_v expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n nor_o compare_v precept_n etc._n etc._n for_o swear_v with_o the_o prohibition_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o r._n f._n and_o j._n nayler_n with_o many_o other_o be_v fall_v into_o scripture-contradiction_n the_o reviler_n rebuke_v part_n ii_o their_o self-contradiction_n 1._o concern_v the_o scripture_n section_n 1._o i_o have_v animadvert_v upon_o what_o they_o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v within_o they_o and_o they_o own_v they_o in_o the_o life_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o while_n they_o pretend_v to_o speak_v all_o from_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v find_v in_o their_o aforesaid_a scripture-contradiction_n to_o belie_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o r._n f._n let_v we_o this_o section_n pass_v without_o his_o controlment_n and_o i_o believe_v such_o as_o control_v the_o scripture_n as_o r._n f._n and_o other_o have_v do_v in_o their_o very_a life_n and_o sense_n touch_v the_o spirit_n personality_n the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n justify_v a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n will_v one_o day_n have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v and_o every_o tongue_n and_o pen_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o scripture_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v heaven-stricken_a and_o self-condemned_n section_n 2._o whereas_o i_o say_v here_o they_o deny_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o yet_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n matth._n 23._o 8._o 10._o call_v no_o man_n father_n neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n r._n f._n 24._o f._n page_n 24._o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o tell_v i_o this_o be_v one_o of_o my_o lie_n but_o he_o prove_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o 1._o i_o do_v not_o deliver_v out_o their_o very_a word_n in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o deny_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n but_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o the_o pamphlet_n world_n pamphlet_n paper_n send_v into_o the_o world_n where_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o effect_n and_o substance_n of_o such_o a_o denial_n albeit_o the_o printer_n or_o myself_o do_v unwitting_o misquote_v the_o page_n 19_o for_o 2._o their_o word_n be_v these_o they_o be_v such_o teacher_n as_o tell_v people_n that_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v but_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n we_o therefore_o do_v deny_v they_o whence_o i_o argue_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o letter_n denial_n of_o write_a gospel_n be_v denial_n of_o scripture_n letter_n write_a gospel_n to_o be_v gospel_n deny_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n but_o these_o man_n deny_v the_o gospel_n write_v by_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n to_o be_v gospel_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a or_o latter_a proposition_n follow_v clear_o from_o their_o denial_n of_o such_o teacher_n as_o call_v the_o writing_n of_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n gospel_n and_o from_o their_o own_o exception_n which_v be_v but_o the_o letter_n the_o major_a and_o former_a proposition_n be_v thus_o evidence_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o goodspel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o good_a and_o gladsome_a tiding_n deliver_v in_o letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o which_o word_n be_v frame_v deny_v the_o write_n of_o matthew_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v write_v gospel_n and_o you_o deny_v the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n to_o be_v gospel-letter_n and_o syllable_n make_v up_o such_o word_n as_o do_v give_v forth_o a_o certain_a gospel-sound_n and_o consequent_o you_o deny_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n for_o gospel-letter_n and_o scripture_n or_o write_v gospel_n be_v all_o one_o and_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o gospel-letter_n deny_v the_o gospel-scripture_n as_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture-gospel_n deny_v the_o gospel-letter_n but_o they_o will_v say_v 2._o say_v paper_n send_v into_o the_o world_n pag._n 2._o the_o letter_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v gospel_n declare_v by_o writing_n and_o then_o the_o letter_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o

write_v be_v gospel_n which_o be_v before_o by_o these_o man_n except_v against_o as_o no_o gospl_a 2._o their_o self-contradiction_n in_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n deny_v to_o be_v gospel_n i_o make_v to_o appear_v from_o their_o urge_v the_o above_o mention_v place_n in_o matthew_n in_o the_o very_a letter_n be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n by_o this_o r._n f._n will_v make_v the_o simple_a believe_v i_o have_v clear_v they_o and_o contradict_v myself_o rep._n but_o wherein_o or_o how_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v unless_o accuse_v they_o be_v clear_v of_o they_o and_o discover_v of_o their_o self-contradiction_n prove_v i_o one_o of_o they_o thou_o be_v offend_v that_o they_o witness_v against_o thy_o deceit_n rep._n i_o be_o neither_o conscious_a of_o deceit_n nor_o shall_v i_o be_v offend_v at_o those_o that_o discover_v it_o be_v it_o discoverable_a from_o my_o word_n but_o their_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n sometime_o and_o at_o other_o time_n condemn_v the_o whole_a scripture-letter_n i_o witness_v to_o be_v a_o interfering_n with_o themselves_o and_o when_o the_o very_a letter_n be_v urge_v against_o the_o sense_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o witness_v it_o to_o be_v a_o deceit_n in_o they_o that_o so_o urge_v it_o thou_o cut_v off_o thy_o mastership_n by_o thy_o own_o rule_n rep._n do_v i_o urge_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v my_o servant_n must_v not_o call_v i_o master_n we_o have_v no_o such_o servant_n as_o abraham_n have_v who_o give_v he_o this_o note_n of_o respect_n at_o every_o turn_n gen._n 24._o 12._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o master_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n show_v kindness_n unto_o my_o master_n abraham_n ver_fw-la 36._o and_o sarah_n my_o master_n wife_n bear_v a_o son_n to_o my_o master_n when_o she_o be_v old_a and_o ver_fw-la 54._o send_v i_o away_o unto_o my_o master_n but_o the_o five_o vindicate_v matth._n 23_o 8._o 10._o clear_v &_o vindicate_v commandment_n be_v not_o make_v void_a by_o christ_n word_n nor_o by_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o affectation_n of_o title_n from_o man_n or_o suffer_v any_o to_o cast_v their_o dependence_n and_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o conscience-determination_n upon_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n in_o this_o very_a section_n i_o have_v discover_v another_o of_o their self_o contradiction_n for_o j._n nayler_n queri_v which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o seek_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o quote_v the_o scripture-letter_n for_o the_o believer_n witness_v in_o himself_o this_o r._n f._n take_v up_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o cross_v the_o scripture_n rep._n but_o my_o work_n be_v to_o show_v how_o j._n nayler_n both_o deny_v and_o grant_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n without_o any_o distinction_n if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o believer_n witness_n be_v one_o way_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o himself_o and_o another_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v not_o cross-shind_a himself_o nor_o do_v r._n f._n 25._o f._n page_n 25._o help_v to_o cure_v the_o wound_n but_o make_v it_o fester_v and_o rankle_v the_o more_o with_o his_o rail_a word_n acknowledge_v thy_o lie_n error_n and_o confusion_n and_o upon_o they_o own_o thy_o condemnation_n rep._n 1._o he_o salve_v not_o j._n nayler_n for_o the_o believer_n know_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o that_o in_o particular_a 1_o joh._n 5._o vindicate_v 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o vindicate_v ●0_n that_o he_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o no_o generation_n of_o saint_n ever_o since_o that_o scripture_n be_v write_v refuse_v to_o seek_v and_o run_v unto_o it_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o soul_n faith_n see_v the_o apostle_n add_v so_o plain_o ver_fw-la 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o the_o believer_n have_v both_o the_o rise_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o evidence_n from_o what_o be_v write_v and_o if_o the_o evidence_n or_o witness_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o bottom_v upon_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o prove_v agreeable_a thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o false_a evidence_n though_o it_o lurk_v within_o as_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v not_o scripture_n for_o its_o warrant_n and_o compurgator_n be_v false_a also_o 2._o he_o make_v the_o wound_n rankle_v the_o more_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v i_o acknowledge_v truth_n to_o be_v error_n and_o lie_n and_o faithful_a discovery_n falsehood_n and_o in_o that_o he_o require_v when_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n thereupon_o to_o own_o my_o condemnation_n whereas_o upon_o confession_n of_o my_o fault_n where_o i_o find_v it_o i_o be_o acquit_v as_o in_o god_n court_n so_o in_o my_o conscience_n and_o though_o i_o will_v judge_v myself_o for_o the_o root_n of_o unseen_a fail_n as_o for_o what_o in_o other_o thing_n i_o see_v yet_o he_o be_v near_o that_o 9_o ●_o joh._n 1._o 9_o justifi_v i_o and_o i_o believe_v the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v i_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n section_n 3._o here_o i_o point_v at_o j._n naylers_n concession_n the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o oppose_v itself_o but_o be_v one_o with_o the_o scripture_n contradictious_a to_o what_o at_o other_o time_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mouth_n or_o in_o the_o book_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n r._n f._n take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o section_n nor_o how_o that_o which_o drop_v from_o their_o pen_n oppose_v itself_o or_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o both_o sometime_o what_o else_o be_v that_o which_o j._n n._n in_o his_o few_o word_n etc._n etc._n page_n 8._o thou_o need_v not_o try_v the_o inward_a substance_n by_o the_o outward_a declaration_n the_o live_n by_o the_o dead_a when_o as_o himself_o in_o page_n 7._o have_v affirm_v the_o outward_a declaration_n or_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o word_n within_o and_o this_o one_o with_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o one_o with_o the_o word_n in_o j._n naylers_n heart_n then_o be_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n in_o it_o dead_a also_o if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n be_v alive_a and_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v dead_a than_o the_o word_n within_o and_o the_o word_n without_o be_v not_o one_o if_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v alive_a and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o mouth_n be_v dead_a than_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n oppose_v itself_o it_o will_v put_v any_o man_n to_o his_o shift_n to_o extricate_v and_o wind_v off_o here_o from_o self_n or_o scripture-contradiction_n how_o much_o better_a or_o worse_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v page_n 9_o the_o saint_n witness_v the_o word_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n in_o spirit_n and_o revelation_n in_o spirit_n but_o never_o any_o in_o the_o letter_n let_v saint_n indeed_o perpend_v and_o weigh_v serious_o be_v it_o so_o as_o j._n nayler_n sugge_v god_n mouth_n then_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v not_o breathe_v not_o there_o at_o all_o by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n but_o then_o let_v he_o tell_v the_o world_n how_o the_o scripture_n come_v to_o be_v the_o outward_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o salve_n himself_o from_o self-contradiction_n who_o have_v say_v before_o the_o word_n in_o heart_n and_o mouth_n be_v one_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o there_o be_v never_o any_o word_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o as_o he_o subjoin_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n stand_v not_o in_o volume_n he_o mean_v of_o god_n book_n or_o letter_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v immediate_o before_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o say_v than_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v a_o faith_n and_o a_o christ_n too_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o he_o oppose_v himself_o who_o grant_v at_o first_o the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v one_o with_o the_o scripture_n i_o hope_v the_o wary_a and_o humble_a saint_n will_v never_o pin_v his_o faith_n upon_o j._n n._n his_o sleeve_n nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o few_o word_n or_o his_o multiply_a pamphletical_a volume_n who_o thus_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o god_n

their_o pen_n and_o tongue_n will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o heart_n also_o which_o i_o shall_v pray_v for_o that_o these_o extravagant_a errata_n may_v be_v correct_v 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n conscience_n will_v bear_v they_o witness_n and_o excuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v remote_a from_o the_o apostle_n sense_n rom._n 2._o 15._o for_o clear_v rom._n 2._o 15_o 16_o vindicate_v and_o clear_v first_o he_o be_v compare_v a_o practical_a heathen_a with_o a_o bare_a profess_v jew_n and_o prefer_v the_o work_n gentile_a before_o the_o talk_a jew_n but_o how_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a state_n before_o god_n for_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a state_n before_o god_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o both_o fall_v short_a of_o what_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o book_n require_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o heathen_a sometime_o do_v more_o answer_n his_o light_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o do_v the_o heathen_a answer_n his_o light_n perfect_o no_o he_o have_v accuse_v thought_n as_o well_o as_o excuse_v a_o dark_a confuse_a state_n be_v he_o second_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v the_o heathen_n light_a and_o fruit_n shall_v excuse_v he_o so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o will_v stand_v at_o that_o day_n praise_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o conscience_n no_o save_a excuse_n or_o testimony_n from_o a_o natural_a conscience_n conscience_n full_o awaken_v will_v accuse_v more_o than_o excuse_n and_o the_o accusation_n will_v bear_v and_o weigh_v down_o the_o excuse_n ten_o thousand_o fold_n nay_o every_o mouth_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o conscience_n that_o now_o excuse_v but_o from_o his_o own_o act_n and_o have_v not_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n upon_o it_o will_v then_o be_v stop_v where_o be_v his_o praise_n then_o of_o god_n three_o the_o word_n for_o 16._o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v etc._n etc._n though_o they_o immediate_o follow_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o connexion_n with_o ver_fw-la 15._o but_o either_o refer_v to_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o so_o four_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o a_o parenthesis_n or_o to_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o so_o three_o verse_n be_v parenthetical_o to_o be_v read_v and_o the_o sense_n with_o such_o a_o dependence_n observe_v run_v clear_a and_o plain_a viz._n for_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v or_o ver_fw-la 12._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n write_v or_o with_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o read_n quite_o cut_v off_o james_n nayler_n plea_n for_o the_o gentile_n save_v light_n what_o starting-hole_n r._n f._n will_v have_v we_o may_v gather_v by_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v in_o his_o commendation_n of_o this_o light_n and_o such_o as_o love_v it_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o love_v it_o bring_v their_o deed_n to_o be_v try_v by_o it_o and_o with_o it_o the_o deceit_n be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n rep._n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o deceit_n of_o term_n and_o phrase_n as_o use_v by_o these_o man_n and_o withal_o how_o they_o clash_n with_o themselves_o as_o with_o the_o scripture_n even_o in_o that_o which_o r._n f._n add_v such_o as_o with_o the_o light_n have_v the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n discover_v and_o hate_v the_o light_n the_o light_n be_v their_o condemnation_n but_o say_v i_o the_o gentile_n never_o perfect_o love_v that_o light_n they_o have_v therefore_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v condemnation_n to_o they_o and_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v excuse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o r._n f._n and_o i_o nayler_n be_v here_o at_o a_o difference_n and_o contradict_v one_o another_o it_o may_v be_v when_o they_o consider_v not_o of_o it_o for_o a_o farewell_n r._n f._n conclude_v as_o it_o the_o condemnation_n be_v thou_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o union_n with_o corruption_n as_o thou_o be_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o err_v in_o judgement_n that_o judge_v with_o evil_a thought_n as_o thou_o do_v and_o have_v do_v therefore_o judgement_n be_v to_o thy_o head_n and_o crown_n of_o deceit_n pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n rep._n this_o verdict_n be_v from_o r._n f._n as_o a_o man_n to_o say_v no_o more_o and_o i_o pass_v not_o for_o man_n judgement_n but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o let_v i_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o to_o be_v in_o union_n with_o corruption_n be_v to_o have_v no_o division_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o grace_n hate_v that_o corruption_n i_o will_v be_v very_o loath_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hatred_n of_o other_o man_n error_n and_o corruption_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o my_o own_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n herein_o be_v my_o rejoice_v that_o i_o lie_v open_a to_o conviction_n study_v always_o to_o exercise_v a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n section_n 13_o 14._o 14._o sect._n 13_o 14._o these_o two_o section_n be_v by_o r._n f._n pass_v over_o untouched_a in_o the_o one_o i_o show_v how_o george_n fox_n prefer_v the_o light_n within_o as_o life_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v death_n and_o james_n nayler_n acknowledge_v life_n to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o love_v the_o life_n in_o they_o in_o the_o other_o i_o note_v how_o george_n fox_n disparage_v the_o light_n of_o know_v god_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o scripture_n because_o man_n have_v never_o know_v they_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n one_o will_v think_v as_o i_o say_v this_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o his_o disparagement_n contradict_v his_o commendation_n as_o he_o after_o commendation_n that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o the_o light_n and_o life_n contradict_v his_o disparagement_n that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n within_o christ_n be_v before_o we_o grant_v in_o time_n and_o excellency_n be_v uncreated_a light_n the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n in_o adam_n consider_v as_o in_o his_o state_n before_o the_o fall_n or_o as_o in_o his_o lapse_v condition_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n in_o time_n not_o in_o excellency_n because_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o high_a light_n then_o either_o adam_n or_o we_o in_o he_o have_v before_o the_o fall_n or_o under_o the_o fall_n the_o light_n within_o some_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v before_o any_o piece_n of_o scripture_n in_o time_n not_o in_o dignity_n and_o degree_n see_v there_o be_v more_o light_n in_o the_o first_o piece_n of_o scripture-gospel_n gen._n 3._o 15._o then_o all_o the_o saint_n then_o and_o since_o be_v worth_a of_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o can_v comprehend_v or_o can_v to_o this_o day_n the_o light_n within_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o present_a age_n be_v after_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o time_n and_o excellency_n in_o time_n as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o newborn_a since_o the_o scripture_n be_v extant_a in_o excellency_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n above_o their_o light_n and_o unto_o it_o not_o so_o their_o light_n a_o rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n section_n 15._o whereas_o i_o have_v reason_v upon_o james_n nayler_n word_n if_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o light_n manifest_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v perfect_a in_o its_o measure_n and_o in_o its_o self_n as_o he_o deliver_v it_o for_o doctrine_n than_o it_o be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o no_o long_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o therefore_o j._n nayler_n contradict_v himself_o r._n f._n 27._o f._n page_n 27._o appeal_n to_o the_o book_n of_o few_o word_n pag._n 8._o and_o thither_o let_v he_o and_o the_o worst_a reader_n i_o have_v go_v and_o find_v out_o the_o subtlety_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o after_o one_o charge_n he_o give_v another_o thou_o have_v here_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o light_n be_v perfect_a in_o its_o measure_n and_o in_o its_o self_n it_o be_v perfect_a every_o way_n rep._n it_o be_v neither_o my_o confession_n nor_o concession_n but_o i_o reason_v after_o that_o manner_n to_o manifest_v j._n n._n his_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la as_o we_o say_v or_o in_o the_o very_a term_n for_o it_o be_v as_o

reason_n light_n and_o understanding_n though_o light_v up_o as_o a_o candle_n within_o i_o by_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n work_v with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o act_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n hitherto_o be_v true_o call_v as_o it_o be_v natural_a light_n and_o see_v every_o man_n 17._o john_n 5._o 17._o have_v some_o of_o it_o the_o most_o of_o who_o have_v no_o save_a light_n it_o be_v true_o call_v as_o it_o be_v common_a and_o universal_a light_n will_n r._n f._n allow_v ed._n burrough_n to_o call_v some_o light_a natural_a and_o not_o i_o so_o to_o phrase_n it_o or_o will_v he_o allow_v j._n nayler_n to_o distinguish_v between_o common_a light_n and_o save_a and_o may_v not_o i_o and_o other_o with_o i_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n first_o let_v ed._n burrough_n be_v hear_v 37._o hear_v warn_v to_o under_o barrow_n pag._n 37._o i_o write_v not_o as_o from_o man_n who_o light_n 20_o section_n 20_o be_v only_o natural_a and_o carnal_a and_o do_v only_o make_v manifest_a carnal_a transgression_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o by_o the_o natural_a light_n through_o the_o earthly_a law_n be_v no_o natural_a man_n able_a to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v or_o declare_v from_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o again_o i_o deny_v to_o have_v this_o cause_n put_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a lawyer_n who_o judge_n by_o the_o natural_a light_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o hear_v j._n nayler_n speak_v his_o mind_n 29._o mind_n discovery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 29._o in_o your_o reply_n mean_v the_o minister_n at_o newcastle_n you_o deceitful_o put_v in_o that_o word_n save_v light_a which_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o i_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o enlighten_v all_o yet_o none_o be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o who_o believe_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o light_n then_o which_o be_v in_o natural_a man_n unbeliever_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v but_o natural_a and_o a_o light_n which_o be_v not_o save_v and_o therefore_o but_o common_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n what_o unreasonableness_n be_v it_o in_o they_o to_o except_v against_o the_o term_n of_o distinction_n what_o contradiction_n to_o their_o own_o reason_n 2._o the_o preeminence_n of_o scripture-light_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v our_o stand_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o manner_n so_o be_v not_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o teach_n of_o which_o see_v 1._o part_n sect._n 1_o here_o be_v the_o letter_n or_o scripture-fulness_n that_o i_o assert_v there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n in_o it_o to_o guide_v man_n to_o salvation_n see_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n light_n and_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o rule_n yea_o the_o spirit_n give_v out_o himself_o thereby_o for_o our_o clear_a understanding_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n insomuch_o as_o that_o very_a witness_n which_o a_o believer_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o he_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o he_o stamp_v upon_o our_o heart_n what_o he_o have_v before_o cause_v to_o be_v stamp_v into_o scripture_n or_o upon_o the_o bible_n r._n f._n object_v thou_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n rep._n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v open_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 2._o part_n sect._n 8._o but_o that_o it_o follow_v it_o may_v therefore_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v be_v a_o weak_a and_o poor_a exception_n r._n f._n his_o mind_n go_v along_o with_o his_o pamphlet_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o book_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o person_n but_o the_o ink_n and_o paper_n that_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v so_o the_o ink_n and_o paper_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v not_o so_o the_o spirit_n though_o he_o be_v more_o in_o they_o than_o r._n f._n be_v in_o his_o book_n for_o this_o poor_a man_n can_v change_v my_o mind_n nor_o many_o thousand_o more_o if_o they_o read_v his_o pamphlet_n with_o i_o into_o his_o erroneous_a judgement_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n change_v my_o mind_n and_o all_o that_o be_v make_v to_o own_o the_o light_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o into_o the_o same_o truth_n that_o be_v there_o deliver_v again_o he_o taunt_v thou_o will_v have_v a_o letter-savior_a if_o the_o letter_n can_v give_v the_o spirit_n and_o eternal_a life_n rep._n 1._o i_o never_o say_v the_o letter_n can_v or_o do_v give_v the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o it_o or_o as_o i_o even_o now_o express_v it_o the_o spirit_n give_v out_o himself_o by_o it_o and_o he_o give_v out_o christ_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o it_o also_o who_o shall_v hinder_v he_o if_o he_o will_v begin_v and_o further_o our_o salvation_n by_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v r._n f._n his_o disdainful_a expression_n not_o i_o asleep_o letter-savior_a scripture_n christ_n a_o saviour_n according_a to_o scripture_n but_o this_o i_o say_v from_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o slight_v the_o saviour_n which_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o make_v know_v be_v not_o like_a to_o find_v any_o spirit-savior_a of_o he_o or_o a_o saviour_n in_o vigour_n life_n and_o spirit_n to_o his_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o saviour_n he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o saviour_n to_o he_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o have_v indeed_o immediate_a teach_n from_o the_o spirit_n vilify_v and_o reproach_n christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n with_o such_o inkhorn_n term_n yet_o again_o with_o a_o letter-fulness_n thou_o will_v have_v no_o witness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o letter_n rep._n 1._o that_o follow_v not_o for_o his_o providential_a work_n be_v witness_n of_o he_o act_v 14._o 17._o to_o the_o very_a heathen_n and_o much_o more_o to_o christian_n but_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v no_o christian_a to_o i_o or_o in_o my_o account_n who_o bring_v any_o testimony_n as_o from_o god_n without_o the_o scriptureattestation_n but_o say_v r._n f._n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v the_o fullness_n and_o the_o witness_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o his_o people_n be_v without_o supply_n and_o strength_n according_a to_o thy_o account_n rep._n 1._o shall_v they_o be_v lose_v that_o one_o way_n whereby_o god_n give_v out_o his_o fullness_n and_o by_o which_o he_o witness_v and_o work_v for_o his_o people_n supply_n and_o strength_n will_v be_v lose_v yet_o god_n lose_v none_o of_o his_o fullness_n in_o himself_o and_o christ_n have_v other_o witness_n of_o he_o john_n 5._o his_o father_n his_o work_n john_n baptist_n but_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v scripture_n as_o they_o can_v be_v break_v john_n 10._o 35._o they_o can_v be_v lose_v god_n have_v and_o will_v ever_o preserve_v they_o for_o his_o people_n supply_n and_o strength_n 3._o what_o vain_a jangle_n be_v here_o from_o r._n f._n his_o pen_n tend_v to_o no_o edification_n at_o all_o of_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o the_o alienation_n of_o people_n mind_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o those_o that_o teach_v according_a to_o they_o to_o seduce_v and_o draw_v poor_a soul_n after_o their_o pretend_a immediate_a teach_n while_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v quote_v of_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v and_o pen_v to_o destroy_v itself_o for_o thus_o r._n f._n gather_v up_o the_o rear_n of_o his_o force_n 28._o force_n page_n 28._o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n for_o in_o he_o the_o fullness_n dwell_v rep._n 1._o be_v not_o these_o word_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n secretary_n col._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o be_v not_o r._n f._n behold_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o literal_a knowledge_n 2._o if_o ever_o he_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o these_o as_o other_o scripture_n itself_o the_o scripture_n magnify_v christ_n above_o itself_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o to_o honour_v the_o scripture_n so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o it_o magnify_v christ_n above_o itself_o and_o to_o speak_v more_o wise_o of_o it_o then_o to_o conclude_v as_o he_o do_v in_o he_o the_o fullness_n dwell_v than_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n yet_o the_o letter_n declare_v of_o it_o rep._n 1._o if_o the_o letter_n declare_v of_o christ_n fullness_n than_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o know_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n than_o what_o for_o substance_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o

sing_v see_v psalm_n spirit_n of_o god_n how_o in_o the_o scripture-letter_n 4_o 254_o how_n proceed_v from_o the_o letter_n how_o not_o 5_o how_o give_v by_o it_o 6_o 10_o 255_o lead_n to_o the_o scripture-rule_n and_o and_o by_o it_o 9_o 10_o his_o prerogative_n above_o the_o scripture_n 31_o swear_v by_o creature_n forbid_v 235_o by_o god_n command_v ibid._n not_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n 237_o oath_n lawful_a 238_o unlawful_a 239_o by_o a_o book_n unlawful_a ibid._n upon_o a_o book_n superstitious_a 240_o t._n teach_v all_o believer_n not_o immediate_o teach_v 216_o who_o be_v or_o be_v not_o immediate_o teach_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 217_o 220_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a teach_v have_v have_v it_o by_o man_n and_o mean_n 279_o 280_o transubstantiation_n a_o blind_a dotage_n 189_o tremble_v true_a at_o and_o by_o the_o word_n or_o scripture_n right_o understand_v 6_o 286_o trinity_n a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n prove_v 46_o w._n warfare_n saint_n not_o out_o of_o it_o till_o out_o of_o their_o body_n 167_o woman_n a_o woman_n not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 33_o word_n of_o god_n essential_a or_o spiritual_a 22_o 25_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o one_o 292_o scripture_n vindicate_v and_o explain_v  _fw-fr psalm_n page_n ps_n 119._o 105_o 40_o proverb_n cap._n verse_n  _fw-fr 20_o 9_o 158_o 22_o 20_o 21_o 32_o eccles_n 7_o 20_o 166_o isaiah_n 8_o 20_o 23_o 24_o 64_o 65_o 20_o 2_o 291_o 30_o 20_o 42_o 48_o 16_o 17_o 30_o jeremiah_n 5_o 31_o 42_o 20_o 9_o 41_o 23_o 29_o ibid._n daniel_n 9_o 1_o 219_o matthew_n 5_o 8_o 158_o  _fw-fr 34_o to_z 36_o 235_o  _fw-fr 37_o 237_o  _fw-fr 48_o 228_o 6_o 5_o 201_o  _fw-fr 6_o 202_o 11_o 27_o 14_o 23_o 8_o &_o 10_o 245_o 28_o 19_o 47_o  _fw-fr 19_o &_o 20_o 177_o luke_n 16_o 29_o 7_o 17_o 21_o ep._n to_o ch._n 22_o 32_o 129_o john_n 1_o 1_o 25_o 1_o 1_o to_o 14_o 54_o to_o 58_o 1_o 9_o 53_o 55_o 261_o 5_o 44_o 232_o 6_o 45_o 216_o 8_o 12_o 53_o 260_o 15_o 5_o 42_o 16_o 13_o 10_o act_n 2_o 17_o 18_o 34_o  _fw-fr 38_o 39_o 179_o  _fw-fr 42_o 46_o 195_o 13_o 2_o 46_o 208_o  _fw-fr 39_o 122_o 20_o 28_o 160_o 207_o  _fw-fr 34_o 209_o  _fw-fr 35_o 210_o roman_n 1_o 18_o 19_o 274_o 2_o 4_o 170_o  _fw-fr 12_o 63_o  _fw-fr 15_o 16_o 269_o  _fw-fr 29_o 268_o 3_o 3_o 2_o  _fw-fr 21_o 92_o 5_o 12_o 63_o  _fw-fr 13_o 99_o 6_o 14_o 11_o 7_o 9_o 10_o 110_o  _fw-fr 14_o to_o the_o end_n 113_o  _fw-fr 17_o 138_o  _fw-fr 23_o 25_o 139_o  _fw-fr 25_o 12_o &_o 115_o 8_o 1_o 115_o  _fw-fr 2_o 168_o 8_o 3_o 266_o  _fw-fr 3_o 4_o 144_o  _fw-fr 4_o 145_o  _fw-fr 10_o 139_o &_o 140_o  _fw-fr 14_o 9_o  _fw-fr 26_o 149_o  _fw-fr 37_o 169_o 10_o 8_o 41_o  _fw-fr 18_o 82_o 12_o 3_o 62_o 14_o 17_o 190_o 16_o 1_o &_o 2_o 6_o &_o 12_o 35_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 15_o 16_o 108_o  _fw-fr 21_o 72_o 2_o 6_o 162_o 164_o  _fw-fr 9_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 10_o 17_o 6_o 11_o 156_o 9_o 14_o 209_o 11_o 1_o 11_o  _fw-fr 26_o 191_o 198_o  _fw-fr 29_o 197_o 12_o 7_o 30_o  _fw-fr 12_o 13_o 178_o 14_o 14_o 15_o 202_o  _fw-fr 26_o 29_o 217_o  _fw-fr 31_o 34_o  _fw-fr 34_o 35_o 33_o 16_o 19_o 35_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 2_o 71_o  _fw-fr 6_o 5_o  _fw-fr 16_o with_o 14_o 13_o 17_o 9_o 4_o 6_o 23_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 24_o 263_o 5_o 21_o 132_o 11_o 7_o 209_o  _fw-fr 9_o 208_o 12_o 7_o etc._n etc._n app._n 2_o 13_o 11_o 164_o gal._n 1_o 1_o 211_o  _fw-fr 16_o 263_o 2_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 123_o  _fw-fr 20_o 21_o 124_o 3_o 19_o 104_o  _fw-fr 20_o 89_o  _fw-fr 21_o 99_o  _fw-fr 27_o 178_o 5_o 17_o 138_o 6_o 17_o 44_o ephes_n 1_o 17_o 15_o 2_o 17_o 18_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 20_o 81_o 3_o 17_o  _fw-fr 4_o 4_o 5_o  _fw-fr 5_o 1_o 9_o  _fw-fr 26_o 179_o 6_o 2_o 106_o  _fw-fr 17_o 25_o phil._n 2_o 5_o 226_o 2_o 12_o 286_o 3_o 12_o 161_o  _fw-fr 15_o 16_o 162_o 4_o 3_o 35_o  _fw-fr 13_o 42_o col._n 1_o 23_o 82_o  _fw-fr 27_o 264_o  _fw-fr 27_o 28_o 62_o 2_o 17_o 89_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 11_o 33_o 5_o 18_o 35_o  _fw-fr 24_o 267_o titus_n 2_o 11_o 75_o heb._n 4_o 12_o 41_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 152_o  _fw-fr 12_o 13_o 154_o  _fw-fr 15_o 153_o 5_o 7_o ep._n to_o r._n 11_o 6_o 1_o 162_o  _fw-fr 16_o 238_o 7_o 16_o 24_o 8_o 7_o 94_o 10_o 14_o 135_o 12_o 1_o 116_o  _fw-fr 23_o 146_o to_o 150_o 13_o 8_o 277_o 1_o 9_o 10_o 234_o 5_o 12_o 237_o 240_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 13_o 16_o  _fw-fr 15_o 156_o  _fw-fr 22_o 160_o  _fw-fr 23_o with_o 25_o 28_o 4_o 7_o app._n 2_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 16_o 19_o 15_o  _fw-fr 19_o 36_o  _fw-fr 20_o 21_o 37_o 219_o  _fw-fr 21_o 248_o 1_o john_n 1_o 5_o 68_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 77_o  _fw-fr 8_o 78_o 2_o 27_o 41_o  _fw-fr 29_o 142_o 3_o 3_o 117_o  _fw-fr 5_o 156_o  _fw-fr 6_o 78_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 79_o 165_o  _fw-fr 10_o 142_o 4_o 4_o 169_o  _fw-fr 17_o 164_o 5_o 7_o 45_o 46_o  _fw-fr 10_o 245_o  _fw-fr 12_o 73_o  _fw-fr 18_o  _fw-fr rev._n 19_o 10_o 39_o 20_o 12_o 45_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la sic_fw-la emendanda_fw-la in_o the_o book_n page_n 4._o line_n 8._o read_v the_o two_o witness_n p._n 9_o l._n 35_o r._n be_v to_o make_v p._n 21._o l._n 15_o r._n blockhouses_n p._n 33._o l._n 26._o r._n he_o may_v p._n 39_o l._n 31._o for_o immediate_o r._n mediate_o p._n 41._o marg._n r._n jer_n 23._o 29._o p._n 55._o l._n 21._o r._n reassumeth_a p._n 58._o l._n 2._o r._n arbitrement_n p._n 60._o l._n 21._o r._n rom._n 1._o 18._o p._n 91._o l._n 2._o deal_n be_v the_o old_a p._n 100_o l._n 24._o deal_n to_o be_v p._n 103._o marg._n r._n gen._n 3._o last_o p._n 106._o l._n 8._o r._n the_o word_n of_o p._n 117._o f._n 28._o for_o now_o r._n know_v p._n 120._o l._n 11._o for_o form_n r._n from_o p._n 124._o l._n 34._o for_o that_o r._n but._n p._n 134._o l._n 4._o the_o parenthesis_n to_o end_v at_o book_n p._n 137._o l._n ult_n deal_n his_o p._n 138._o marg._n r._n gal._n 5._o 17._o p._n 209._o l._n 26._o r._n act_n 20._o 34._o p._n 215._o l._n 23._o for_o to_o r._n till_o p._n 221._o l._n 2._o for_o we_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 238._o l._n 13._o deal_n to_o they_o p._n 245._o l._n 11._o r._n we_o shall_v p._n 256._o l._n 1._o r._n be_v not_o p._n 258._o l._n 32._o for_o that_o r._n the._n in_o the_o epistle_n epist_n ded._n for_o debate_n r._n debase_v epist_n to_o the_o reader_n for_o bellarmine_n r._n bellarmine_n p._n 9_o l._n 9_o for_o profess_a r._n possess_v julii_n 18._o 1656._o imprimatur_fw-la joseph_n caryl_n